Equestria Ninja Girls: One Pieceby RainbowRaptorDash1ChaptersA Pirate World?! Meeting the Straw Hats and Entering the Grand Line!The First Line of Defense? The Giant Whale Laboon Appears!A Promise Between Men! Luffy and the Whale Vow to Meet Again!A Town that Welcomes Pirates? Setting Foot on Whiskey Peak!All-Out Battle! Luffy, Mikey and Pinkie Pie Vs. Zoro, Raph and Rainbow Dash, Mysterious Grand Duel!Deliver Princess Vivi! The Luffy Pirates and Ninja Rainbooms Set Sail!Memories Return! Stories of Past Adventures!An Unexpected Reunion! Buggy's a Good Guy?An Ancient Island! The Shadow Hiding in Little Garden!Huge Duel! The Giants Dorry and BroggyLuffy and Friends Get Angry! A Dirty Trick Violates The Sacred Duel!Explosion! The Three-Sword Style and Magic Ninjutsu! Zoro, Raph, Rainbow Dash and Siren Sisters Vs. Baroque Works!A Pirate World?! Meeting the Straw Hats and Entering the Grand Line!In Canterlot City, the ninjas from New York and Princess Twilight and Spike from Equestria were visiting Sunset and her friends. "It's been a while since I was here. Visiting Sunset will be nice." Princess Twilight said as she held Spike in her arms. "Yeah. I wonder how our counterparts are doing." Spike wondered as he and Twilight headed towards the school, meeting up with the ninjas who were parking nearby in the Shellraiser. "Well, looks like we’re here." Leo said as Mikey stepped out and took a a deep breath. "Ah, Canterlot High! So good to be back!" Mikey sighed. "Ditto!" Sonata agreed. "Why am I not surprised you’re excited?" Adagio rhetorically asked with a giggle. "It's not that! Twilight says she might have a new invention ready! Made by her, Sunset and the Fugitoid! I heard it's gonna be really cool!" Sonata explained. "Huh. I wonder what it is." Donnie thought aloud before the Dazzlings saw something; a sea, a pirate ship, and them with all of their friends fighting alongside the pirate crew of the ship. Mikey looked at them staring off into space. "You girls alright?" Mikey asked, making the Dazzlings stutter a bit. "N-Nothing at all!" The Dazzlings responded with a simple swat in front of them. "We are definitely going back to that later." Spike noted as Sunset Shimmer, Sci-Twi and Dog Spike showed up. "Hey! Everyone!" Sunset shouted. "It's nice to see you guys again." Princess Twilight said with a smile. "Same here! Still weird talking to myself, though." Sci-Twi admitted as Spike approached Dog Spike "How do you think we feel?" Spike assumed. "Who knows?" Dog Spike responded. "But come on! You gotta see this!" Sunset urged as everyone followed her, Sci-Twi and Dog Spike, finding themselves in Sci-Twi's lab and the rest of the Rainbooms there. "Hey guys! You're just in time!" Pinkie cheered. "Welcome to the first ever portal to other worlds!" Fugitoid announced. "I thought of when we went to those other worlds and I made my own portal! It's still in beta though. We can only go to one for right now. A trip to only one world and ours and back." Sci-Twi explained after a nod. "But I have a strange feeling that the time lapse will get weird." Adagio assumed as Fugitoid confirmed with a nod. "Indeed. Sometimes time passes differently in different worlds. What could be months in this world could be only mere hours in ours." Fugitoid explained. "Whoa…" Everyone else awed. "Kinda like Dimension X." Donnie noted. "But to make sure nothing goes wrong, I will keep an eye on the portal and the monitor that will track your progress in the other worlds." Fugitoid informed. "Thanks Fugitoid." Sunset said in gratitude with a smile. "Well, we're about to open the portal right now." Sci-Twi said as the portal opened, swirling with a glowing green. "Well, my friends, best of luck to you all." Fugitoid hoped as the ninjas stepped through the portal, only to instantly wish they hadn't, because they found themselves falling through the air in stormy seas, heading straight for a large caravel ship with a sheep figurehead. But then, the Dazzlings felt something familiar, before Aria transformed into a Pteranodon, much to her and everyone else's shock, as she caught them and flew down to the ship. When they landed, they saw that there were people on the ship, who looked in shock; A boy with a straw hat, a man with green hair and three swords, a girl with orange hair, a long-nosed boy with a slingshot and big lips, and a blond man with curly eyebrows smoking a cigarette. "Huh?" The girl wondered. "What the?" The green-haired man asked. "AAH!!! MONSTERS!!!" The long-nosed guy screamed in fear. But before the blonde man could say anything, after seeing the girls, his eye turned into a heart. "Who are you guys?" The straw hat boy asked as the ninjas got up, confused before Princess Twilight stepped up. "I am Princess Twilight Sparkle." Princess Twilight introduced herself, unintentionally making the blonde man dance around in joy and love. "Princess?" The straw hat boy wondered. "What’s going on out there, Luffy?" A male voice asked, making everyone on the ship look around, seeing a anthro male Wolf with blue and cyan fur and a anthro female fox with yellow and white fur. "What are minks, humans and strange creatures doing here?" The fox girl wondered. "They just fell from the sky!" "Luffy" answered with a shrug as Leo stepped forward. "Please, calm down and let us explain. My name is Leonardo. These are my brothers Raphael, Donatello and Michelangelo." Leo introduced himself and his brothers as Aria turned back to normal. "And they are… Wait… Spike! Sunset! Adagio! Aria! Sonata! What happened to you?!" Princess Twilight gasped as everyone saw that Sunset and the Dazzlings were anthro ponies, Sunset and Adagio being Unicorns, Aria being a Pegasus, and Sonata being an Earth Pony, while Spike was back in his Dragon form. "I don’t know, but the same thing’s happened to you!" Sunset pointed out as Princess Twilight looked at herself, and saw that she was an anthro Alicorn. "I missed my horn." Princess Twilight said with a grin. "And I missed my dragon body." Spike added. "Whoa! I never knew I looked so cool as a dragon!" Dog Spike awed as the rest of the ninjas introduced themselves to the Straw Hat Pirates. "Well, my name’s Monkey D. Luffy! And these are my friends and crew; Wolflood, Rena, Zoro, Nami, Usopp and Sanji! So, where are you guys from?" Luffy wondered. "Crew? As in group of friends?" Leo asked as he tilted his head. "Yes and no. You see, we're pirates." Luffy answered with a smile after he shook his head. "PIRATES?!?!?!" Princess Twilight, Spike, the Turtles, Ninjas, Rainbooms and Dazzlings gasped in absolute shock as their eyes went white and their jaws dropped with fear hanging over their foreheads. "Yup! I'm the man who's gonna be King of the Pirates!" Luffy answered with a grin, that title catching the Dazzlings’ attention. "Hold on. Where are you guys heading?" Adagio asked as Nami stepped up. "We're headed to the Red Line, up Reverse Mountain to our destination: the Grand Line." Nami answered, making the Dazzlings freeze. "Wait. Did you..." Adagio started. "...just say..." Aria continued. "...the Grand Line?" Sonata finished. "Yep." Luffy simply answered as the Dazzlings looked at each other, before gaining a smile that could rival Pinkie's, then they cheered loudly. "ALRIGHT!!!" The Dazzlings cheered. "The Siren Sister Pirates are back in business!" Adagio declared. "Wait... THE Siren Sister Pirates?!" Usopp gasped in shock, making Sanji snap out of his love-daze. "Wait, Usopp. You've heard of these three fine ladies?" Sanji asked. "Let’s just say, I’ve heard my share of the rumors. The Siren Sister Pirates, the reason why they’re called that is because of their melodic voices that draw in anyone and anything that hears their song. They then attack anyone who falls for their trap and loot everything from them. I also heard they have devil fruit powers, zoan types from what I heard. They suddenly disappeared when the marines were about to have them captured. But… Uh… How much was the bounty on their heads?" Usopp wondered. "Last I saw those wanted posters, one hundred million berries each." Zoro simply answered. "A HUNDRED MILLION?!?!?!" The rest of the Straw Hat Pirates asked in shock and surprise before Luffy eagerly looked at the ninjas. "Well, if you’re strong, maybe you wanna join my crew!" Luffy assumed. "WHAT?!?!?!" The ninjas asked in shock. "Sure! Why not?" The Dazzlings agreed without hesitation. "HUH?!?!?!" The ninjas gasped in even more shock. "Yeah! We're gonna have such a good time!" Luffy said with a grin. "Word of advice, newbies. Our captain isn't that bright. But you must do as he says." Zoro warned with a grin. "Well, I guess they're joining." Nami accepted with a facepalm before the Red Line came into view. "Heh, brings back memories, doesn’t it, girls?" Adagio asked. "Heh, how could I forget?" Aria responded. "This is gonna be so much fun!" Sonata said in excitement. "Can you three explain what’s going on here?" Sci-Twi requested. "We're going on a pirate adventure with some good-natured pirates!" Adagio answered with a grin. "BUT HOW DO YOU THREE KNOW ABOUT THIS WORLD?!?!?!" The ninjas asked the Dazzlings. "We once tried to make it back to Equestria sooner, but we ended up in this world instead, so we made a living as pirates. But when the Marines caught up to us and we couldn't win, we used our magic reserves to go back." Adagio replied with a smile. "The Marines?" The ninjas asked. "They're bad news, especially if you're a pirate. They are supposed to enforce the law, but they're really cruel and corrupt. The only reason anybody puts up with them is because they still go after pirates that harm others. Our captain put an end to the schemes of several big time pirates in the East Blue who were harming others. That's when they put a bounty on his head. Because we made fools of the Marines." Zoro explained with a scowl, making the ninjas’s jaws comically drop dead onto the floor while the Dazzlings simply laughed at what they heard about Luffy. "Yeah, but don't forget about Coby, Zoro! He's a great guy who wants to protect people! And don't forget about Smokey and the Glasses Lady, too! They're alright for Marines." Luffy added with a laugh. "After all we've done, lots of people think we're heroes for saving them. Shame they can't let anyone know they owe their lives to a group of pirates. If the Marines knew that they were even remotely related to us, even just friends, they'd probably be arrested or killed on the spot right then and there." Zoro explained. "Hahahaha! You really are a strange pirate, Luffy." Adagio admitted with a laugh. "I sail the seas looking for adventure!" Luffy said with a smile before the ship started rocking back in forth. "Aah! We're getting sucked in!" Applejack's face started turning green as she covered her mouth. "Hrrk! Ah forgot ta pack mah sea legs." Applejack groaned as she started to feel queasier. "Hold the rudder steady!" Luffy ordered. "We're on it!!!" Usopp and Sanji responded. "How exactly do we get to this Grand Line?" Princess Twilight asked as she held on. "We gotta head upstream, Twilight!" Adagio answered. "Nami! Where's that entrance you're talking about? If we keep heading this way, we're gonna crash into the rocks!" Luffy informed before Nami noticed something up ahead. "There's a crack in that cliff. That must be it!" Nami realized as Usopp and Sanji were controlling the rudder. "Nami! Give us a direction!" Usopp requested. "Keep bearing straight ahead!" Nami declared. "You can't be serious!" Usopp dreaded. "Trust me!" Nami responded as Luffy got down to the floor, hanging onto his hat. "Guys, should we help?" Leo asked as he held onto the railing "We’re good at the moment!" Wolflood answered. "But thanks for asking!" Rena added. "Have we made it? Is that the canal entrance?" Luffy asked. "More than likely." Nami answered. "Hehe!" Luffy laughed as Zoro saw something unbelievable through his binoculars. "I’ve gotta be dreaming. It’s impossible. The ocean really is flowing up the mountain!" Zoro said. "WHAT?!?!" The ninjas except the Dazzlings gasped in shock as everyone saw an ocean current going up the mountain. "It's true! And look at that mountain! I can't see the top! It's taller than the clouds!" Donnie realized with wide eyes. "That's what I said!" Usopp shouted. "We have to make our way through those water gates just right, or we'll crash into the Red Line and be smashed to pieces!" Nami informed before the ship started going off course to the left. "We're drifting off course! Gotta go more to the right! Right!" Luffy ordered. "The right? Going starboard!" Usopp declared as he and Sanji then steered the rudder lever to the right. "Come on, now! Put your back into it!" Usopp urged as he and Sanji struggled to make the ship go right, before the lever broke, sending the two flying into a table on the right as everyone else gasped at what happened. "THE RUDDER!!!" Everyone else shouted. "WE'RE GOING TO CRASH!!!" Rarity screamed. Luffy gave his straw hat to Zoro before he jumped off the rails and got between the ship and the wall. "Gum-Gum Balloon!" Before everyone's eyes, he inflated like a balloon and cushioned the impact. "WHAAAAAAAAAT?!?!?!?!?!" The ninjas gasped as their eyes stretched out in shock with their jaws dropped and tongues straight out of their mouths. "Luffy! Grab a hold!" Zoro urged as once the ship was back on course, Luffy deflated, stretched his hand towards Zoro's hand, grabbed on, and pulled himself back onto the ship, only to crash headfirst into the wood. Usopp and Sanji started cheering as Nami, Wolflood and Rena sighed in relief, while the ninjas were still in shock of what just happened. "We made it!" Sanji and Usopp cheered as Nami took off her rain jacket. "Now it's just a straight shot to the summit!" Nami declared. "Hey! I wanna see! Hold on! I'm coming!" Luffy muffled as he got himself unstuck, landing on his butt. "I'm free! What'd I miss? Wait for me!" Luffy said as he got to the front of the ship while a mysterious figure was hiding. "Hahahaha! Wow! Great view!" But then the Dazzlings snapped themselves out of their stupor. "Wait a minute! Luffy, did you eat a devil fruit?" Adagio asked as the rest of the ninjas snapped out of it. "Devil Fruit?" They wondered. "Yep. I ate the Gum-Gum Fruit, and now I'm a rubber man." Luffy answered as he demonstrated by grabbing his cheek and pull it at an arm's length, as the cheek stretched like rubber, much to Rarity's disgust. "Hold on. What's a devil fruit?" Sci-Twi asked as Sanji lit his cigarette. "The different fruits are incarnations of the Sea Devil, but nobody knows where they came from, and no two fruits of the same kind exist in this world. If you eat one, you gain amazing devil powers, but the sea will hate you and take away your ability to swim for the rest of your life." Sanji explained, making the ninjas' faces go pale. "Yeah... When me and my sisters first traveled to this world, our magic gave us powers of the devil fruit, but our amulets kept us from losing strength and our ability to swim in the ocean. I have the powers of the Dragon-Dragon Fruit, Model: Triceratops. As you guys saw Aria transform back there, she has the powers of the Dragon-Dragon Fruit, Model: Pteranodon. And Sonata has the powers of the Dragon-Dragon Fruit, Model: Spinosaurus. Unfortunately, the three of us will have to stay out of the ocean water now." Adagio said. "Yeah, because these waters are rough. You guys probably have copies of other people's devil fruits by now, too." Sonata added. "COPIES?!?!?!?!" Everyone else except Adagio and Aria asked in shock. "Yes. These devil fruit powers aren't our own, just copies made by our magic." Aria confirmed with a nod. "Whoa..." Everyone else except Adagio and Sonata awed before jumping onto the rail, was a man with swirly hair and squinted eyes, and he looked furious. "Curse you damn pirates!" The man said. "Not good!" Rena dreaded. "He's back!" Nami said. "It's the sicko guy!" Luffy noticed. "Dammit." Sanji cursed. "Thought Swirlyhead was dead." Zoro said. "Yeah, I did too." Luffy agreed. "Same here." Wolflood added. "SHUT UP!!! I despise the entire lot of you! Thanks to your meddling, I have no chance of obtaining Dragonite! That alone seals your doom! At least I'll have the satisfaction of collecting the price on your miserable little heads! Make it easy on yourselves and surrender at once!" The man ordered. "Who's the guy with the swirly hair?" Raph asked with his head tilted in confusion. "He calls himself Eric the Whirlwind." Wolflood answered. "Now what? I hope somebody has a plan, ‘cause if he starts using those wind slashes, there’s no telling what he’ll rip apart!" Sanji informed as Usopp started shaking in fear while unknown to anyone, Rainbow Dash’s fingernails started to lengthen and sharpen, becoming like Eric’s fingernails as the daredevil stepped up. "We’ll only get one shot at this!" Zoro added. "Bahahahaha! Ahahahahahaha! You should see the look on your faces! You can’t lay one finger on me! Bahahahahaha!" Eric laughed while Rainbow Dash and Nami silently nodded to each other as the navigator got an idea. "Uh… Is that Dragonite?" Nami wondered, distracting Eric, giving Rainbow Dash the perfect opportunity as she pulled her left arm back. "Gotcha!" Rainbow Dash shouted as she slashed the air, causing her own wind slashes to cut Eric, much to everyone’s surprise as the he was pushed off and screamed, skimming on the water thrice before sinking into the current. "See ya!" "Buh-bye!" Nami said with a wave as everyone else put their fists on their palms in realization. "Nice one! Good thinking!" Everyone else except Rainbow Dash said. "I’d be worried he might show up again, if I didn’t know for a fact that he can’t swim!" Nami informed. "With the strength of this current, being able to swim wouldn’t matter anyway." Usopp added. "Yep." Wolflood agreed. "That was so brave of you two!" Sanji swooned as his eye became a heart. "You were so awesome, Rainbow Dash!" Rena cheered, making Rainbow Dash smirk. "Tell me something I don't know. But what I wanna figure out is what's going on with my nails. Did I copy a devil fruit power like the Aria and Sonata said?" Rainbow Dash wondered. "You didn't just copy any power, you copied the power of the guy you just beat. The Sickle-Sickle Fruit." Usopp answered with a nod. "Sickle-Sickle Fruit?" Rainbow Dash asked. "It allows you to use your fingernails and wind slashes that you create from them, and both of them are as sharp as high-grade swords." Zoro explained. "That just made me 20% cooler!" Rainbow Dash boasted. "Yeah! At least you're no sicko, Dash!" Luffy said. "Hey!" Rainbow Dash pouted before the ship started going faster, up the current going up reverse mountain. "Whoa! Look how high we are! We're in the clouds!" Luffy said with a laugh before the ship emerged from the clouds, getting close to the summit. "This is insane! We're not in the clouds, we're above them!" Luffy added, leaving Sci-Twi shocked, as well as Donatello and Princess Twilight as the splashes that came off of the summit sparkled like diamonds, much to Rarity's awe. "It's amazing! We've done it! We've reached the summit!" Nami cheered before the ship got to the center of the summit, everyone seeing the water from the splash freezing before shattering, as the ship was launched into the air. "Whoo-hoo!" Luffy, Mikey, Pinkie and Sonata cheered as the Straw Hat captain laughed, when the ship suddenly dropped, making everyone on it fall with a surprised scream, before they landed on the ship and the ship landing in the current, going down to the Grand Line. "I can see it! This is the greatest sea in the whole world! The Grand Line!" Luffy spotted with a laugh. "No doubt about that." Adagio agreed. "This adventure’s certainly gonna be interesting." Aria admitted. "We’re gonna have so much fun!" Sonata cheered. "Somewhere out there, the One Piece is waiting! And we’re gonna find it! Let’s go!" Luffy declared as the ship… No… The Going Merry, continued its path down the current, taking the Straw Hat Pirates and the Ninjas on their next adventure in the Grand Line! Author's Note Sanji: Girls! I see a mountain up ahead! Luffy: Who cares? Go! Nami: That's impossible! The map shows nothing but ocean up ahead! Mikey: Whoa dudes! That's a black wall! Zoro: Hurry! We gotta do something before we crash! Wolflood: Hold on! It's a- Fluttershy: A whale! Rena: A whale?! Straw Hats and Ninjas: (Panicked Scream!) Leo: On the next Equestria Ninja Girls, One Piece... Princess Twilight: The First Line of Defense? The Giant Whale Laboon Appears! Luffy: I'm gonna be King of the Pirates! The First Line of Defense? The Giant Whale Laboon Appears!While the ship was going down the current, the ninjas and straw hat pirates were sharing adventures that they had. "I'm glad that Luffy, Zoro, Nami, Wolflood and Rena were around, because otherwise, Kuro would've killed Kaya." Usopp remembered, unintentionally making Sonata screamed in terror as she leapt all the way up into the crow's nest. "K-K-K-K-Kuro?! Where?!" Sonata shivered in absolute fear and trauma. "Don't worry. Luffy beat the crap out of him." Usopp said with a laugh. "Ix-nay on uro-Kay. Sonata’s been traumatized by him." Adagio informed. "Got it." Usopp understood with a nod as Luffy scowled at the name of Kuro. "I really hate that guy." Luffy growled. "Yeah, he also beat Don Krieg as well." Sanji agreed with a nod. "And Buggy." Zoro added with a nod before everyone noticed smoke coming out of Aria’s ears while she was gritting her teeth in anger. "Please guys, don't mention Buggy." Adagio urged. "I guess you don't like that guy." Luffy assumed with a laugh. “If I see him again, I’ll punch that fake red shnozz and shove it down his throat!” Aria growled. "You do know that his nose is real, right?" Zoro pointed out with a chuckle. “Well, I think that’ll make it all the more satisfying!” Aria responded with a dark smile, scaring her sisters and friends. “Oh, right. Almost forgot that Alvida lady.” Luffy remembered. "Heh. How's the fatty doing these days?" Adagio asked. "Well, she's not fat anymore since she ate a devil fruit." Luffy answered, surprising Adagio. "I think she said it was the Smooth-Smooth Fruit." Usopp remembered. "I guess that makes sense, that means she'll be as slippery as an eel the next time we see her, literally." Adagio noted. While they were descending, they passed through the clouds, before hearing a loud groaning sound. “Did you guys just hear something?” Zoro asked. “Funny. Because I heard someone say something.” Fluttershy noticed. “Huh? What’s that?” Nami asked. “That groaning sound, didn’t you hear it?” Zoro clearified. "It was probably just the wind. At this speed, everything sounds distorted." Nami yelled over the noise. But then that groaning noise came back as a shadow appeared in the clouds. “What was that?” Usopp wondered as he looked ahead from the Crow's Nest before spotting something. "Guys, I see a mountain up ahead!" "What?! But up ahead there should be nothing but ocean!" Nami said in surprise. "But it's right there!" Usopp argued with a shake of his head. "WHO CARES! GO!" Luffy declared as he held onto the headpiece. But when the ship exited the clouds, the pirates and ninjas saw a gigantic wall, much to everyone’s shock as they screamed in horror. "It's a black wall!" Luffy screamed. "No it's not!" Nami responded as she shook her head. "What is it then?!" Donnie asked. "It's a whale! One as big as a mountain!!!" Usopp screamed. "I've never seen a whale so big! It's bigger than even a blue whale!” Fluttershy said in awe. “No way! I-I-It’s an Island Whale!” Adagio realized. "Those things are supposed to only be found in the West Blue! Not here!" Sonata noticed. "Should we fight?" Luffy asked. "Idiot! How are we supposed to fight a thousand-ton island whale?!" Aria responded in anger. "Calm down! If this creature looks like a giant wall to us, we must be a speck!" Sanji informed. "That’s right! It's highly possible that this thing isn’t even aware that we're here!" Nami noticed. “We’ll run right into it unless we change course!” Zoro added. “You guys can dodge by going left!” A male voice advised as everyone looked high, seeing a human/crow hybrid. “Croven!” Nami said with a smile. “You heard Croven! Hard to port!” Zoro ordered. “The rudder’s broken!” Usopp pointed out. “Well, we gotta do something!” Casey said as the guys except Luffy rushed to help Usopp move the rudder. “Wait! I know! This’ll work! It has too!” Luffy urged as he rushed into a room in the front. “Luffy, where are you going?!” Nami asked as the guys tried to get the ship to turn, but nothing seems to work. "Is this the end?" Suddenly, and explosion from the front rocks the ship and slows it down, revealed to be a cannonball shot by Luffy, which exploded on the whale. “A CANNON?!?!?!” Everyone except Luffy gasped in utter shock. “Hehehehehehe. Done.” Luffy chuckled. “How would Luffy do that?! Even I’m not that loco in the coco!” Pinkie admitted as the explosion from the cannon caused the ship to slow down. But when they collided with the whale, it knocked the figurehead off. “Gah… That’s it. We’re screwed. This is it.” Nami dreaded in defeat as the figurehead landed on the deck, much to Luffy’s horror. “GAH! Hey! That was my special seat!” Luffy screamed as everyone else stared at the whale in suspense. When it didn't do anything, Zoro, Aria, Raph and Rainbow Dash gulped in fear. “Damn! Let's get outta here before it’s too late!" Zoro ordered as everyone except Nami and Luffy started rowing the boat. "Can someone explain to me what just happened!?" Raph asked. "It's so big that the cannonball didn't even make it flinch! That or his reaction time is really slow!" Sanji responded. “At least we’re alive! That’s the only thing that counts right now!” Karai said before the whale howled again as Croven landed on the ship while Fluttershy used her magic to understand the whale. “Rumbar?” Fluttershy wondered as everyone else was in agony, their ears hurting from the howling. Then, once it stopped, they saw Luffy standing in front of the deck, in front of the Whale's eye. “Luffy?” Nami asked “You think you can break my special seat and get away with it?! Take this!” Luffy roared as he punched the whale right in the eye, much to everyone else’s shock and horror. “YOU MORON!!!” Everyone else sobbed as they gained fearful tears in their eyes. At first, nothing happened, but then the Whale's eye moved, looking straight at them, causing everyone to scream in terror. “I’m not through with you! There’s a lot more where that ca-!” Luffy started to say before Zoro, Usopp, Raph, Rainbow Dash, Aria, both Spikes and Wolflood kicked Luffy away. “Shut up before you kill us!!!” Usopp, Rainbow Dash, Aria, both Spikes, Wolflood, Raph and Zoro yelled with angry red tick marks on their heads, before the whale then gave a mighty bellow, and as it opened its mouth, the waves began to drag them in. "Please… No…" Nami whimpered as the ship began to enter the Whale's mouth, but Luffy fell off the ship. But he stretched his arms and grabbed a tooth and began to climb to the top of the Whale's head as Princess Twilight tried to follow Luffy by teleporting herself, Leo, Sunset, Sci-Twi and Adagio to the top of the whale, right when the whale closed its mouth. Luffy sat there with a shocked face. "Not good. My friends got eaten.....GRRRRRRRR!!!!" Luffy growled as he began stomping on the Whale's head. "LET THEM OUT, YOU WHALE! MY FRIENDS ARE NOT FOOD!!!!! GRRRRR....LISTEN! MY FRIENDS AND I ARE ON AN ADVENTURE! I CAN'T LOSE THEM!" Luffy roared before the whale started to submerge. "Luffy! There's a hatch on the whale!" Sunset called out. "Huh?" Luffy uttered. "What?!" Both Twilights asked in shock. "You're kidding, right?" Leo added. "No, she's not! Look!" Adagio pointed out as they indeed saw the hatch that was on the whale. "Climb inside! Captain's orders!" Luffy ordered as he opened the hatch and jumped inside. "Right!" Leo, Sunset, Twilights and Adagio responded, the five of them jumped inside, as Leo closed the hatch before the whale completely submerged and splashed the water with its tail. Meanwhile... "So... What do you think?" Nami asked. "Beats me." Croven shrugged. "I don't know what to think." Zoro responded. "Is this even real?" Sanji wondered as Usopp simply stammered and stuttered. "Because I know exactly what I saw and what I felt. We were swallowed by the whale." "You're telling me." Wolflood deadpanned. "What the..." Rena uttered while the ninjas' jaws simply dropped in shock as they saw a small island with a house with them surrounded by sky. "This shouldn't be possible!" Donnie mumbled to himself. "Is this a dream?" Usopp asked. "You're probably not wrong about that." Rainbow Dash admitted. "Then what’s with this island and the house?" Nami added. "Illusions?" Shini guessed before a colossal-sized squid emerged from the water. "Whoa! That looks like…" Sonata realized before... "A GREAT KING SQUID!!!" Nami and Usopp screamed, panicking as the others prepared for battle while Fluttershy nervously seemed like going through this encounter peacefully. But before anyone could do anything, three massive harpoons shot from the house and through the squid, killing it instantly as it fell backwards into the liquid. "Looks like someone’s home." Zoro noted. "Let’s hope it’s a person." Sanji added. "That makes two of us." Applejack agreed. "I’ve had it! Let’s go!" Nami whimpered. "Giant squids, guys with harpoons. And where is Luffy?" Usopp asked. "Yeah. Where is he?" Nami agreed. "You know darlings, I have the strangest feeling that Princess Twilight, our Twilight, Sunset, Adagio and Leo are with him." Rarity wondered, while the aforementioned ninjas with Luffy found themselves in a metallic hallway. "Uh... What?... I don't know much about whales, but since when do they have doors and lighted hallways?" Luffy asked as the five ninjas simply had a bead of sweat on the back of their heads. "Since never." Leo, both Twilights, Sunset and Adagio simply answered as they started making their way. Meanwhile in the Whale's stomach, a mysterious figure appeared at the house’s door. "A ship?" The man wondered. "Whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa! We should fire our cannon there! Now!" Usopp declared. "Hold it. There's someone there." Raph pointed out. "But is it friend, or foe?" Karai added as the mysterious figure pulled in the harpoons before showing himself, walking out of the house, much to everyone else’s surprise. "It’s a…" Sanji uttered. "Flower." Zoro finished. "No it’s… A person." Sanji corrected as the man they saw indeed looked like a flower while he was pulling in the anchors. He then started walking while staring at the pirates and ninjas, with Sanji, Applejack and Casey staring back at him, before he took a seat on a lawn chair outside the house and began reading a newspaper. "YOU GONNA SAY ANYTHING?!?!?!" Sanji, Applejack and Casey asked. "Hey! You wanna fight, we’ll fight! We got cannons back here, you bastard!" Usopp warned. (0:33-0:43) "You try it, and someone’s going to die." The man threatened, scaring Nami, Usopp, Mikey, Fluttershy and Rena stiff. "Yeah? And who’s that?" Sanji assumed. "Me, of course." The man simply answered, angering Sanji, Applejack and Casey. "‘SCUSE ME?!?!?!?!?! Why you…!!!" Sanji, Applejack and Casey growled before they were held back by Zoro, Rainbow Dash and Raph. “Ease up there.” Zoro said. "Little bastard's mocking us!" Sanji seethed as Zoro, Rainbow Dash and Raph walked forward. "There’s a couple things we need to know." Zoro said. "First being, where are we?" Rainbow Dash asked. "And second, who are you?" Raph added. (0:33-0:43) "You got some nerve. It's only polite to introduce yourselves before asking a question to a person you just met." The man responded. "Alright, fair enough. I’ll go first. My name is… Uh..." Zoro started but trailed off when the man interrupted. "If you must know, my name is Crocus and I’m the lighthouse keeper of the twin capes. I’m 71 and a half years old, Gemini. I also happen to be a blood type AB." Crocus introduced himself, now angering Zoro, Rainbow Dash and Raph. "I’ll kill him! I swear!" Zoro, Rainbow and Raph hissed as they were held back by Sanji, Applejack and Casey this time. "Calm down." Sanji said. "You ask me what place we are in, but your rude behavior leaves me disinclined to answer your request except that you are trespassing on my private resort. Besides, I think the answer is obvious seeing as how you were eaten!" Crocus informed. "So you’re saying that we were swallowed by the whale!" Usopp dreaded. "But can you tell us why there are clouds in a whale’s stomach?!" Croven asked. "Wait a minute! If we’ve been eaten, what’s gonna happen to us?! I don’t wanna be digested!" Nami panicked. (0:33-0:43) "STOP DOING THAT!!!" The pirates and ninjas except Pinkie shouted. "What’s the matter? Haven’t you ever heard of a running gag?" Crocus asked. "I have, and that was a scary, yet good one!" Pinkie answered. "THAT WAS A GAG?!" The rest of the pirates and ninjas asked, dumbfounded and angered by that. "The exit is over there." Crocus said as everyone saw a steel double-door. "WE CAN GET OUT?!" The pirates and ninjas asked in surprise. "Hold on a second! It could make sense that there’s a door, but it still doesn’t make sense that they are clouds in the whale’s stomach!" Aria pointed out. "Something's not right here." Usopp nervously said as he looked up, before he noticed something. "Wait a minute... Look at the sky! The clouds, the seagulls, they're not moving! They're painted on! It's a giant mural inside the Whale's stomach!" "Huh?" Nami and the ninjas asked in confusion. "Call it a doctor's playful mind." Crocus simply said. "You’re not making any sense, you crazy old fool!" Usopp and both Spikes growled in anger, held back by Zoro and Rainbow Dash. "Easy, don’t let him get to you." Zoro said before the whole place began to shake. "Aw, great. What now?!" Sanji deadpanned. "It’s begun." Crocus simply said before Nami noticed something. "Look! That’s no island, it’s some kind of ship! It’s made of iron!" Nami pointed out. "Yeah! Of course! ‘Cause we’re floating on a sea of gastric acid!" Usopp agreed. "Gastric Acid?!" Donnie paled. "That means our ship won’t last long if we don’t get out of here, fast!" Wolflood realized. "Hey, old man Crocus! What's going on here?!" Mikey asked. "He’s very angry. These aftershocks are a result of him hitting his head against the Red Line." Crocus informed. "Of course! That explains why he had so many deep scars on his head!" Donnie realized. "The same goes for the weird howling." Pinkie added. "Why does he do it?" Usopp asked. "It’s… because he’s suffering." Nami answered. "It’s all starting to make sense! So what’s the geezer up to?" Usopp added. "More than likely, he’s trying to kill the way from the inside!" Nami responded. "It’s time." Crocus simply said. "What a despicable way to kill something." Usopp growled. "Um… I don’t think that’s the case at all." Fluttershy disagreed. "We shouldn't judge the old man. But what we need to do is get out of here. If there is a door we should use it." Sanji pointed out, while in the metallic parts of the whale, a strangely dressed man and woman appeared. "Gah! As long as the waves keep going wacko like this, we can’t get anywhere!" Mikey panicked before Crocus jumped into the acid and began to swim to the other side where the door was. "That old guy just jumped in!" Nami called out, much to everyone else's surprise. "Huh?! Is he insane?! The acid will eat him alive!" Zoro dreaded as Crocus was swimming, there were sunken ships and skeletons. Meanwhile, the whale moving was causing Luffy to bounce and ricochet off walls screaming. "LUFFY!" Leo, Twilights, Sunset and Adagio yelled as they ran after him. "So dizzy… I’m gonna hurrrrrrlllllll…" Luffy groaned before he and his friends found themselves in a spacious corridor with a river. "Hey, that’s weird. The whale’s got a river inside it too?" "Who knew?" Leo asked before the room began to tilt upwards, causing them all to fall. "Things are looking up, my dear. We’ve been successful so far. Listen carefully, Ms. Wednesday, behind these doors lie the beast’s stomach, and that troublesome geezer as well. He must be eliminated before he can interfere again. Remember, it’s for the whale." The man said. "Indeed, Mr. 9. This whale’s a precious creature, and one that holds the sweet promise of life for our town." Ms. Wednesday agreed. Meanwhile, Crocus was climbing a ladder out of the acid. "Crocus just resurfaced. I wonder what he's doing." April said. "Forget that! Find the paddles. We need to figure out how to open those doors." Zoro responded. Meanwhile in the metallic parts... "Alright, here’s the plan, baby; 3, 2, 1, then we kick through the doors." Mr. 9 informed. "Roger that, Mr. 9. I’m ready anytime." Ms. Wednesday responded before the two of them heard screaming. "What are those voices, Mr. 9?" "I don’t know, Ms. Wednesday." Mr. 9 responded before they saw Luffy and the others barreling straight at them. They screamed as they all collided and broke through the door. "They're back." Crocus noticed. "Not good! We're gonna fall into gastric acid!" Mr. 9 dreaded. "Luffy?" Zoro wondered. "Twilight?" Spike added. "Leo?" Karai asked. "Adagio?" Aria noticed. "Sunset?" Rainbow Dash realized. "Twilight?" Rena finished. "Zoro! Is everyone okay? So um… We could use a hand." Luffy said as he, his friends, Mr. 9 and Ms. Wednesday landed in the gastric acid. "We'd better fish them out." Zoro scowled as the two strange people were swimming up as Leo, Sunset and Sci-Twi were trying to save Luffy, Princess Twilight and Adagio, who were drowning. Meanwhile, Crocus was applying sedative to a part of the whale. "You’ve got to stop it, Laboon! You can’t afford to beat yourself up anymore! There’s only a tiny amount of sedative left, and until I make some more, you’ll have to make nice!" Crocus ordered as he injected the medicine into Laboon’s muscle, calming the giant whale. "I’ve told you before, that wall divides the world’s oceans! It doesn’t matter how many times you hit it, it won’t break, not even for someone as mighty as you!" Inside the stomach... "I don't claim to speak whale, but it seems to have calmed down a bit." Nami noticed. "It definitely did." Fluttershy confirmed. "So, now we just have to find out who these guys are." Karai said as she pointed to the two newcomers. "Mr. 9, these heathens are pirates." Ms. Wednesday told her partner as Sanji had hearts in his eyes from seeing her. "Yes, that’s painfully obvious, Ms. Wednesday. But if we speak to their humanity and compassion, they should understand our plight. Maybe…" Mr. 9 wondered before... "You parasites are still here? I grow weary of this, and for the last time, as long as I draw breathe, you will not lay a single harmful finger on Laboon." Crocus declared, before the two laughed as they raised their bazookas. "You think you can bully us into giving up our mission?" Ms. Wednesday asked. "We were sent here to hunt this whale and that's exactly what we are going to do!" Mr. 9 declared as he and Ms. Wednesday pointed their bazookas at a wall. "We're about to give this whale a new blowhole! Fire, baby!" "Roger!" Ms. Wednesday responded as she and Mr. 9 fired their weapons, but Crocus dived straight into the line of fire, stopping the cannonballs with his body as they exploded, shocking everyone. "He jumped straight into the line of fire!" Usopp gasped. "Did he just… Was he protecting the whale?" Sanji asked as Crocus resurfaced on the gastric acid. "Go ahead and try and stop us! But mark my words, this hulking beast WILL provide food for our town!" Mr. 9 declared as he and Ms. Wednesday continued laughing when Luffy punched them in the faces, making them collide as Fluttershy palm-struck both of them by their backs, causing paw-shaped bubbles to emerge from their chests before Mr. 9 and Ms. Wednesday fell unconscious. "Um… What was that for?" Usopp asked. "I just… wanted to hit ‘em." Luffy responded. "Because they wanted to hurt the poor whale." Fluttershy simply answered with a stoic expression. Later... "So, Crocus, what's the deal with these two? And Luffy, why'd you hit them?" Nami asked. "There was just something about them I didn't like." Luffy answered. "These two thugs come from a small town looking for whale meat. If they caught Laboon, he could feed their town for at least two or three years easy! All they're concerned about is feeding their fat, greedy bellies! I won't allow them to slaughter him for food." Crocus explained. "Laboon?" Fluttershy wondered. "That’s the whale’s name." Crocus confirmed. "I think that’s a wonderful name." Fluttershy said with a gentle smile. "Thank you." Crocus responded in gratitude as he himself gained a smile from the timid girl's personality. “Anyone mind tellin’ me where those paw bubbles came from and how they got into those two?” Applejack asked. “I think I might have something to do with it, or at least these.” Fluttershy responded as she opened her hands to her friends, revealing them to be paw pads. “Whoa… Fluttershy, you have the powers of the Paw-Paw Fruit.” Sonata realized. "Paw-Paw Fruit?" Fluttershy asked in confusion. "That's a super powerful devil fruit power that can repel anything. It can be devastatingly destructive, or an amazing way to travel." Adagio informed. “Oh! Oh dear!” Fluttershy gasped in surprise. “Good thing I have a limiter for that.” Aria noted as she brought out a pair of gloves, giving them to Fluttershy. “Wearing gloves will help keep your Paw-Paw fruit powers under control.” “Fashionable and functional?! I love it!” Rarity squealed in excitement. "So what's the deal with this Laboon? What's his story?" Karai asked. "It’s a shame that he’s stuck here so far away from his domain. You see, there’s a reason he keeps hitting himself on the Red Line and howling at Reverse Mountain." Crocus informed. "There is?" Nami wondered. "Yes, to put it one way, inside Laboon’s body beats the heart of a human. He has most impatiently awaited, and is eternally devoted to a certain band of pirates. Going on 50 long years now." Crocus answered, preparing himself to tell them the sad story of the island whale. Author's Note Donnie: You know why Laboon's hitting his head on the Red Line? Usopp: That's one strange whale. Fluttershy: A whale, having the heart of a human... Luffy: Okay! Rena: Not good! Whenever Luffy says that, it's never a good sign! Leo: WHAT THE?! Adagio: What is Luffy doing?! Luffy: How about this! Ninjas and the rest of the Straw Hats: LUFFY!!! WHAT ARE YOU DOING NOW?!?!?!?! Leo: On the next Equestria Ninjas Girls, One Piece... Princess Twilight: A Promise Between Men! Luffy and the Whale Vow to Meet Again! Luffy: I'm gonna be King of the Pirates! A Promise Between Men! Luffy and the Whale Vow to Meet Again!At the entrance to the Grand Line, Laboon was still howling at Reverse Mountain. "All who had seen Laboon asked the same question. Why does he continually strike his body against the Red Line? Why does he keep howling at Reverse Mountain? Listen closely, and I will reveal to you, Laboon’s tragic story." Crocus said as everyone started paying close attention, while Sunset’s eyes suddenly glowed white, as if her Equestrian Magic was showing her the past. "One day, a group of good-natured pirates passed through the red line. They were followed by a young whale, spry and chipper, a whale I would soon come to know as the one and only Laboon." "Laboon said 'Rumbar,' does that have anything to do with those pirates?" Fluttershy asked. "Why, yes. They were known as the Rumbar Pirates, lead by a man known as Yorki." Crocus answered before tilting his head. "How did you know what Laboon is saying, young miss?" "Oh, um… My geode actually has magic in it, and it will only let me communicate with animals of all kind." Fluttershy timidly answered. "I see. So you can talk to animals." Crocus realized with a smile. "No doubt about that. She loves animals, and she’s a bit of a doctor for them." Rainbow Dash added. "Well, that's something I can get behind." Crocus said with a smile, before Donnie coughed to get their attention. "So, the story of Laboon and the Rumbar Pirates?" Donnie asked. "Yes, Laboon had developed a bond with the pirates traveling with them for much of their journey. But knowing the dangers of the Grand Line, the pirates chose to leave Laboon behind in the West Blue. But the stubborn little whale followed them anyway. As a general rule, Island Whales are social animals and traveled together in family groups. I suspect that Laboon had somehow come to feel that those pirates were his family. The wear and tear on the pirate ship was quite severe, so they stayed here for several months. In that time, I too was able to forge a close relationship with them. Thus, when the day of their departure finally arrived…" Crocus narrated as Sunset saw the times Laboon had with the Rumbar Pirates when he was a young whale, before seeing Yorki talking to Crocus at sunset. "I have a favor to ask of you, my dear friend. Could you look after Laboon for a few years? When my men and I have completed our voyage around the world, we’ll be back. Listen to me, Laboon… We’re taking our ship to the end of the Grand Line. Until we return, I need you to wait for us here with Crocus. You can’t come with us, it’s too dangerous, even for a mighty whale like you. Don’t worry, three years will pass by like a flash. And don’t forget, no matter the distance, our friendship lasts forever. Well, I guess it’s time. Alright men, we’re setting sail! Hoist the anchor! Laboon! You have to wait for us here and mind Crocus, Laboon! Don’t worry, we’ll be back! I promise!" Yorki called out as he a his crew sailed toward the Grand Line. "That was fifty long years ago." Crocus said, leaving everyone shocked at this revelation. "Fifty years?! That's crazy!" Karai said in disbelief. "No wonder he's so upset! That kind of wait would drive anybody crazy!" Mikey agreed with a nod. Later, everyone found themselves sailing across water in an iron tunnel. "This is some canal." Zoro noted. "No doubt about that." Wolflood agreed. "It’s so awesome that Laboon’s still alive with a hole like this!" Rainbow Dash said in excitement. "It is impressive." Shini agreed. "I suppose you’re responsible for this?" Sanji assumed. "Just a doctor’s playful mind." Crocus answered. "Doctor?!" Usopp asked in surprise. "That’s right. Legally certified. I also ran a clinic on the cape once upon a time. Before that, I served as a ship’s doctor." Crocus answered. "Really? That's great, then join us! We need a doctor!" Luffy said with a grin. "Don't be ridiculous, I no longer have that kind of energy. Exploring the seas is a young man's burden." Crocus answered. "Why would a doctor live in a whale, though?" Casey asked. "He needs to be treated." Crocus answered. "And is installing hallways and hollowing him out a part of said tratement?" Donnie added. "Exactly. With a creature of this size, it's virtually impossible to treat it from the outside. Therefore, I devised a more drastic solution." Crocus confirmed. "Honestly, it sounds complicated as it is drastic." April noted. "I can understand that. Here’s the exit." Crocus said as he opened the door as the ship left the whale. "THE SKY!!!" Luffy cheered as he laughed in joy. Meanwhile, Ms. Wednesday and Mr. 9 regained consciousness. "What is it?" Mr. 9 asked, only for Ms. Wednesday to silently tell him to be quiet. "Don’t you think 50 years is a bit extreme? Those pirates sure know how to test someone’s patience." Usopp said. "Idiot, don’t you get it? This is the Grand Line. His friends are dead. That whale can wait forever, they won’t be back." Sanji responded. "Sad to say, but that’s probably true. Back in the day when those guys traveled the Grand Line, it was an uncharted sea, a thousand times more treacherous than it is now." Nami added. "Can’t argue with that." Croven agreed before Usopp butted in. "Urgh! Why are you all being so pessimistic? You don't know that they're dead! They could still come back for him! Come on, have some sympathy, will ya? I thought it was a touching story. I mean a whale still believing his friends are coming back despite all these years? That's a true bond, right pops?" Usopp asked as Crocus adjusted his glasses. "Indeed. But the lesson here is that reality is cruel. His friends ARE dead. I learned they turned tail and left the Grand Line out of fear and tried to make their way back to Reverse Mountain, but were wiped out before they could ever reach this place and keep their promise." Crocus informed, leaving Usopp and the ninjas in shock, while Fluttershy thought there was more to it than that. "I don’t believe it! I mean, why abandon him like that?" Usopp asked. "I can't say for sure what happened to them, but I doubt they are alive now to make it back here. Seasons, weather changes, currents, in the Grand Line, these things defy the laws of nature, and the terror of that fact can be quite overwhelming. And for anyone who tries to leave, they are met with the fate of death by those with greater ambitions." Crocus answered. "So you’re saying these pirates cared about their lives more than their promise to Laboon?!" Princess Twilight asked in anger, only for Crocus to shake his head. "They cared about their promise. But they left the Grand Line trying to make their way back here to Laboon. But that isn't taken kindly to the pirates in these waters. They ended up wiped out before they could keep their promise." Crocus answered. "But if you know that his friends are dead, why not just tell Laboon? He can obviously understand people quite well for a whale." Fluttershy asked. "I did tell him, down to the last miserable detail of his friends dying before they could keep their promise. But he refused to believe me." Crocus answered as Sunset saw more of the past. "I know this isn't what you want to hear, but it's the truth. Your friends left the Grand Line and died, trying to come back here. The bond you shared with each other was real, just as real as the promise they made to return for you one day. But still, face the facts, those men are never coming back." Past Crocus said, before past Laboon started howling at Reverse Mountain. "Laboon, please! I say this for your own good! They're not coming back!" Past Crocus told past Laboon as the island whale continued howling at Reverse Mountain. "I understand that you don't wanna accept it! But you need to realize this is how things are! Listen!" Past Crocus yelled before past Laboon splashed the water, leaving the man drenched. "Laboon!" Sunset's eyes then stopped glowing, returning her to the present. "That was the day Laboon began to howl at reverse mountain. Not long after, he began slamming his body against the Red Line, trying to break it. It's as if he believes that wall is what keeps his friends away, and by breaking it, he can clear a path for their return." Crocus informed. "You gotta admire his dedication at least." Karai admitted. "He didn't gave up on them for a second." Dog Spike agreed. "He refused to believe his friends are dead, because then he'd have to admit that it's over. And that terrifies him more than anything. There's no way for him to go back to the West Blue, so what we've got here is a paradox of tragic proportions. Laboon is a lost soul, dying to live with his friends, but won't stop killing himself to reach them." Crocus said. "Tragedy. Still, for all the grief those pirates put him through, they did the same to you by saddling you with their burden. I mean, you’ve done enough for Laboon, what about you?" Sanji asked. "The scars on his hide are deep. Those in his heart are even deeper. He needs someone to tend his wounds, and I'm all he's got. For years he's battered himself while I've patched him up. A strange friendship, but it works." Crocus answered. "Strange indeed." Rarity agreed, before Luffy suddenly began running up Laboon's forehead while carrying the broken mast of the ship that he ripped off, yelling at the top of his lungs. "What the hell is that idiot up to?" Sanji asked. "You gotta watch him every second." Zoro said. "We were, and look where that got us." Rena responded. "Gum-Gum… Flower Arrangement!" Luffy yelled as he stabbed the mast into the bleeding wound. "Doesn’t Luffy know that’s the mast?" Leo asked. "Not to mention he put it on a whale." Spike added. "Why’d he do that? Hey, Luffy! Stop tearing up the ship!" Usopp said, before the island whale then howled in pain and anger from the attack. "YOU ASS!!! LUFFY STOP!!!" The Straw Hat Pirates shouted in anger and fear as Crocus and the ninjas gasped at what happened. Everyone moved out of the way as Laboon leapt into the air and smashed his head against the Red line with Luffy under him. "The boy! He's dead!" Crocus dreaded in horror. "Oh don't worry. It'll take way more than that to kill Luffy!" Nami said as the ninjas, Turtles, Rainbooms and Dazzlings were shocked at this revelation before Laboon leaned back from the pain on his wound as Luffy got back up. "Ha! Gotcha!" Luffy said as he and the whale the proceeded to fight each other. "What does he think he’s doing?!" Usopp dreaded as Luffy knocked Laboon back, before the whale knocked Luffy back to the tower. "You wanna let us in on your plan before you kill yourself?!" Zoro asked as Laboon started charging towards Luffy, before... "It’s a draw." Luffy said, making Laboon stop before the young pirate put his straw hat back on his head with a grin. "I'm stronger than I look. But I have a feeling you knew that. I can always tell when someone's itching to fight. Well, if you want a battle, I'll gladly give you one. Your shipmates used to spar with you, didn't they? You miss it. Well, I can rival anything they threw at ya. Tell you what, when my friends travel the Grand Line, we'll come back here and find you, and then you'd better be ready for a rematch!" Luffy declared, making Crocus smile while Laboon howled with tears of hope and joy, and leaving Fluttershy positively aghast from that promise. Later, Luffy drew a copy of the Straw Hat Jolly Roger on Laboon's scarred head, albeit very poorly drawn. "Hey, not bad! Consider this a symbol of my promise to come do battle with you. Of course, it's a rush paint job, so you'll have tho avoid hitting your head or else you'll rubbing off, understand?" Luffy asked, as Laboon grunted in reply, with the young straw hat pirate captain smiling. "Good whale!" Fluttershy was still aghast, so Rainbow Dash got some smelling salts and snapped her out of it as Usopp started repairing the mast, before realizing something. "Hey, where are they?" "Who?" Pinkie, Mikey and Sonata asked in confusion. "Oh, you mean those two weirdos? I guess they escaped. Must’ve happened while we were distracted by Laboon. I wonder who they were." Nami responded. Meanwhile, Mr 9 and Miss Wednesday were in the waters around the cape. "Ms. Wednesday, what are we going to do now?" Mr. 9 asked, as Ms. Wednesday sighed. "First, put some distance between us and these morons, then we report to the boss. Our time for completing this mission has long since run out." Ms. Wednesday answered. "I can hear the others now. They’re probably already calling us traitors." Mr. 9 agreed. "I know, but without our weapons, we have no choice but to back to the office and start over." Ms. Wednesday said. "And this time, no one will stop us!" Mr. 9 declared as he reached into his jacket, only to find nothing, making him panic. "No! No, it couldn’t have!" "What is it?" Ms. Wednesday asked. "It’s… gone." Mr. 9 uttered with tears flowing from his eyes. "What?" Ms. Wednesday asked in confusion. Back on the Going Merry, Luffy noticed an odd compass watch on the ground near him. "Huh? What's this thing?" "Dunno." Mikey shrugged. "Beats the heck outta me." Pinkie agreed. "How could you have lost the log pose?!" Ms. Wednesday asked. "I don't know, I must've dropped it somewhere! But we're not going anywhere without it!" Mr. 9 answered. "How awful." Ms. Wednesday said before Mr. 9 gasped as he saw something in his binoculars. "No! This can’t be happening!" Mr. 9 dreaded as the two saw something flying their way, much to their horror. "It’s…!" "Oh no!" Ms. Wednesday gasped as for what they saw was a suited otter with sunglasses banging his seashells against each other on a string of rope while riding a vulture with a bonnet and sunglasses, holding a box. "The Unluckies!" Mr. 9 said. "We’re out of time!" Ms. Wednesday feared. "Mr. 13!" Mr. 9 whimpered. "Ms. Friday!" Ms. Wednesday dreaded. "Don't be hasty! Please, we can explain!" Mr. 9 pleaded. "We'll check in with the boss immediately!" Ms. Wednesday said before the otter lit the fuse and the vulture dropped the packaged bomb on the screaming pair before the explosive detonated. Meanwhile, Nami stretched before sitting down. "Okay then, I finally have some peace and quiet so I can work on our plan for the Grand Line journey." Nami said as she brought out a map and compass, with the needle of the latter, somehow spinning in continuous circles. Meanwhile, in the Going Merry... "So Sanji, what’re we gonna have for lunch?" Applejack asked. "A rare fish, that’s for sure." Sanji answered. "Rare?" Casey wondered as Sanji opened a cooler, revealing a giant tuna with an elephant trunk and tusks, much of the appearance being to the two ninjas’ surprise. "Ah, don’t think I forgot about you, Elephant Bluefin Tuna." Sanji said. And on the deck, Usopp was angry while he, Rainbow Dash, Raph and Aria were repairing the mast. "Geeze, that’s my life! Luffy breaks it, then I put it back together! Hey, Zoro! Get off your lazy butt and give us a hand! This ship isn’t gonna fix itself, ya know!" Usopp shouted before Nami let out a completely horrified scream as Laboon splashed his tail in the water. "You mind? Keep it down." Luffy simply said before Sanji came up to Nami with hearts in his eyes while holding dishes full of food on his hands, head and right leg. "Is there some problem, my dearest Nami? If it’s food you’re worried about, say no more!" Sanji swooned as everyone else except Zoro got up to have some lunch. "Did someone say food?" Usopp asked. "You idiots! The compass is broken!" Nami said as Sci-Twi approached the compass and found what she saw baffling. "That’s impossible! Why is the needle just spinning without stopping at all?!" Sci-Twi asked. "Huh. Yeah, you’re right." Sanji noticed. "I don’t know about you, but I’m getting dizzy." Usopp said. "Whoa! This is cool!" Luffy awed. "Agreed!" Mikey, Sonata and Pinkie said in agreement before Crocus turned towards them. "It is sadly apparent that none of you possess the slightest knowledge about how things work here. Did you all come here to die? There is nothing wrong with your compass." Crocus informed as Sanji put down the plates of food. "Aah… Great Spread." Luffy said. "It’s for everyone." Sanji told Luffy. "What do you mean it’s not broken?!" Donnie asked in shock. "The Grand Line has little regard for the rules of the sea. Common sense is useless at this place." Crocus answered. "Then maybe you can tell us why the needle’s spinning." Princess Twilight requested. "It is because we are surrounded by a powerful magnetic field. All the islands in the Grand Line are riddled with magnetic minerals which cause all sorts of abnormalities Also the winds and currents lack constancy in their patterns. As a navigator, I'm sure you can appreciate this dilema." Crocus informed. "That means with all of this magnetic minerals around us, not being constant for a single second, we can’t get anywhere!" Sci-Twi realized. "So then… If we don’t have a way to tell direction, this whole trip is hopeless." Nami added as Luffy started eating some food. "This is yummy!" Luffy said. "I don’t know what to say. We’re screwed." Nami nervously admitted. "Hey! You’re the navigator, so navigate us outta here!" Usopp panicked. "This is delicious! You gotta try some!" Luffy said. "Gah! This is really starting to freak the pink outta me!!!" Pinkie freaked out as she pulled on her cheeks in stress… which started to stretch… like rubber… which no one seemed to notice. "WOULD ALL OF YOU SHUT UP FOR FIVE SECONDS SO I CAN FIGURE THIS OUT?!?!?!?!" Nami shouted in frustration and stress. "The nose of the elephant tuna is my favorite part. Tasty!" Luffy said. "If you have any hope of navigating the Grand Line, you’re going to need a log pose to guide you." Crocus informed "Log Pose? I’ve never heard of it." Nami said as Fluttershy started to notice Pinkie’s stretchiness. "Um, everyone?" Fluttershy called out, but her voice was too soft to get her noticed. "It’s a specially designed compass that can record levels of magnetism." Crocus explained. "Is it strange looking?" Luffy asked. "Why yes, it does have an odd shape." Crocus answered as Pinkie grabbed the log pose that was on Luffy, unknowingly stretching her arm, much to Fluttershy’s surprise. "You mean odd like this?" Pinkie added to the question. "Yes, exactly. Only a fool caught in disaster would attempt to travel the Grand Line without one." Crocus confirmed. "Understood. Excuse me for one second. So…" Nami started when suddenly, she punched Luffy in the face. "WHY DIDN’T YOU TELL ME YOU HAD ONE OF THOSE LOG THINGS?!?!?!" Nami asked as she punch made Luffy fall onto the ground, before he got back up. "Me, Mikey and Pinkie found it on the deck, laying there. Those two weirdos must’ve dropped it when they escaped." Luffy answered. "Did they?" Nami questioned. "Why’d you hit me?" Luffy asked. "Felt like it." Nami asked. "Oh, okay." Luffy shrugged. "Guys!" Fluttershy shouted, getting her noticed. "Something wrong, Flutters?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Um, I noticed Pinkie’s body, stretching like Luffy’s, so I think she has the powers of the Gum-Gum Fruit." Fluttershy answered. "WHAT?!?!?!?!" Everyone else except Crocus and Zoro gasped in shock. "Yeah! Look! It happened when I got stressed out and pulled on my cheeks!" Pinkie confirmed as she kept pulling on her cheeks. "Oh no! Just what we needed, another Luffy!" Usopp dreaded. "Dude, all this stress the others are having is tearing me apart." Mikey panicked when suddenly, he turned to stone and crumbled, much to everyone’s horror, before the stones mixed and morphed back into Mikey again. "Mikey! You have the powers of the Gravel-Gravel Fruit! And that’s a logia type! You’re earth itself! Which means you can create, control or merge with any kind of earth at all! And you can’t get hurt when you become a natural element!" Sonata explained, making Mikey go wide-eyed at that. "Really!?" Mikey asked "Just remember, you aren't invincible. Most logia powered devil fruit users tend to overestimate their power and meet defeat because they believe themselves to be invincible, and it leads to their downfall." Adagio confirmed with a nod. "But this ‘log pose’ doesn’t have a dial face. How’s that suppose to work?" Croven asked. "You don't need one. It's a special kind of magnetism that runs through the Grand line, complete with its own rules that make it possible to get around. By recording the level of magnetism between two islands, you can chart and route from one island to the next. The log post method is really the only choice, since the magnetism here presents huge problems for conventional navigation. As it turns out, Reverse Mountain is a great starting point. From here there are seven levels of magnetism with their own routes, but it doesn't matter which one you choose, at the end they all pull together to one destination. And the island at the end of that destination....is Laugh Tale. Its very existence was confirmed by the King of the Pirates nearly 20 years ago." Crocus explained. "Laugh Tale…" Nami said. "Laugh Tale?" The Dazzlings repeated, feeling vaguely familiar with the name. "That’s it! That must be where the One Piece is hidden!" Usopp realized. "That’s the most prominent theory. But no one’s been able to set foot on Laugh Tale island since." Crocus said while Luffy grinned as he bit the bone of the Elephant Tuna. "Don't worry. We'll find it soon enough." Luffy said, as Crocus silently gasped, seeing him as someone else for a second, before smiling. "*Exhale* Well I’m satisfied, you ready to go?" "I told you that was for all of us!!!" Sanji yelled in anger as Usopp's eyes comically stretched at the sight of the table. "He-He even ate the bones!" Usopp uttered in shock as the ninjas looked and saw what he meant, amazing them. "I've never seen someone with an appetite like that!" Pinkie said after she whistled in amazement. "This shouldn’t be scientifically possible!" Princess Twilight panicked. "Somehow, I think Luffy can tie himself with Pinkie in an eating contest." Rainbow Dash noticed as Sanji glared at Luffy in anger. "A log pose, we have to take special care of this. It’s the key to find the greatest treasure of all time!" Nami said. "You greedy bottomless pig! You ate the meal I made for the girls! Well, I hope you left room… For your dessert!!!" Sanji declared as he Luffy so hard that when he flew past Nami the Log Pose shattered, leaving the navigator simply speechless at what just happened. "Ow. Why is everyone hitting me?" Luffy asked. "You never think of anyone but yourself!" Sanji seethed. "Sanji…" Nami started, getting Sanji's attention. "Yes?" Sanji asked in loverboy mode. "BOTH OF YOU GET OUTTA MY SIGHT BEFORE I WRING YOUR NECKS!!!" Nami roared as she kicked both Luffy and Sanji into the water. "Okay, so, correct me if I’m wrong, but doesn’t the log pose work better when it’s not broken?!?!?!" Usopp asked in panic. "Oh no! Our Log Pose is ruined!" Nami dreaded. "This is bad!" Croven agreed. "Calm yourselves, I will give you my own. As a thank you for helping Laboon." Crocus offered before Laboon surfaced, bring Luffy, Sanji, Mr. 9 and Ms. Wednesday back to land as the humans were gasping for air. "Oh, good. I’m not dead." Luffy said before he and Sanji noticed Mr. 9 and Ms. Wednesday. "Hello, dear lady. Allow me to help you to your feet." Sanji offered as he helped Ms. Wednesday up politely. "Oh. Thank you." Ms. Wednesday responded. "Hey… We need a favor." Mr. 9 said. A few minutes later… "Whiskey Peak?" Luffy, Pinkie, Mikey and Sonata wondered in confusion. "So, what is it?" Usopp asked. "That's where we live, um... sir." Mr. 9 answered. "How are you stranded? Where’s your ship?" Nami asked. "Well, it was destroyed." Ms. Wednesday answered. "You two asking us for a ride makes you suspicious, especially after that stunt you pulled trying to kill the whale." Croven said in skeptism. "What’s with the getup, and what’re you supposed to be anyway?" Casey asked. "I am a king!" Mr. 9 answered, only to get grabbed by Applejack. "If that ain’t a bald-faced lie, Ah don’t know what is." Applejack responded before letting Mr. 9 go. "No. Please..." Mr. 9 begged. "We can't say!" Ms. Wednesday said. "She's right! You have to believe us! Our only motive here is getting home! We'd tell you everything if we could, it's just that..." Mr. 9 started. "Mystery is our company's motto!" Ms. Wednesday finished. "You see, we have to be mysterious! It's sort of a rule." Mr. 9 confirmed. "We have confidence in your character, can't you give us the same courtesy?" Ms. Wednesday asked. "Please, we're begging you, show some mercy!" Mr. 9 pleaded. "Don’t do it. These two fools are dishonest to the core, they can’t be trusted." Crocus warned. "Listen, I should mention that our log pose was broken and we don’t have another one, so still wanna ride with us?" Nami asked. "What?! You broke it?! That was mine! Those aren't cheap you know!" Mr. 9 panicked. "You're stuck here too?! How long are you gonna make us beg before you bother to tell us?!" Ms. Wednesday asked before Raph smacked Nami in the head. "Hey! We have another log pose that Crocus gave us! But I still don't think we should let them-" Raph started to say before he was cut off. "Raphael, you bastard! How dare you hit Nami!" Sanji growled as he was about to kick Raph, only for his foot to hit his shell, making the cook’s leg stagger a bit. "Sometimes it’s good to be a turtle." Raph said before Sanji did a leg sweep on his head, only after that, Raph’s head was completely gone, making the others start to panic before his head popped out of his shell, calming everyone. "And sometimes, it’s good to be a short turtle." Raph added as he turned around. "Why you…!!!" Sanji seethed as he kicked harder, when suddenly, and hole made of fire appeared on Raph, making the cook’s kick pass right through him, much to everyone’s surprise. "Looks like Raph has logia powers, too! The Flame-Flame fruit!" Aria noticed with a grin. "Gah! Damn, that burns!" Sanji hissed. "Heh, not surprised about that, since I can control my anger, which is like fire, and because of my medallion." Raph said. "It's fine. You can ride with us. You said your home is called Whiskey Peak? Let’s go there." Luffy delcared, much to everyone else's shock, and Fluttershy's surprise. "Why?! These two are obviously some pretty shady characters. Why would we take them anywhere?" Usopp asked. "It's fine. Don't sweat the small stuff, we'll be alright." Luffy answered. "Choose your route carefully. Once you head out from here, you'll be committed to that course." Crocus warned. "That's okay. If we don't like it, we'll try a different route next time." Luffy responded. "I see." Crocus understood with a smile. "Okay. It’s time we get going! Now that me and Laboon have an understanding, I can leave with a clear conscience." Luffy said. "Just who on earth do you think you are anyway?" Ms. Wednesday asked. "What’s that? Me? Oh, I’m the man, who’ll be king of the pirates!" Luffy answered, making Mr. 9 and Ms. Wednesday snicker at that. "Not too bright, this one." Ms. Wednesday thought as Fluttershy turned to Laboon with her geode activating her magic. "I'm sorry we have to cut our time short, but we'll need to leave soon. And I'm sorry about your friends, your family." Fluttershy apologized as her geode translated Laboon's voice. "(Thank you. Fluttershy, if you see my friends... Tell them I forgive them. And that I don't hate them.)" Laboon requested. "I will." Fluttershy accepted, taking Laboon's words to heart. Later… "Should be good to go, the log poses have had plenty of time to store the route. The needle should be pointing in the same direction as the map." Crocus said as everyone was ready to depart. "It’s pointing directly to Whiskey Peak." Nami confirmed. "See ya pops! Thanks again for the Log Pose! Take care!" Luffy said. "Have a safe trip, my boy!" Crocus responded. "I’m off, Laboon! Be ready to fight when I get back!" Luffy told his friend as Laboon howled in response. "Next stop, Whiskey Peak! Ready, gang? Let's set sail!" Luffy declared as the Going Merry went off as Laboon howled, wishing them luck on their journey. "I wonder, Luffy and his exuberant crew could be the very pirates we've been waiting for. That young captain sure has a way about him, it's uncanny really. The same being said for Leonardo, Princess Twilight Sparkle and Sunset Shimmer. Wouldn't you agree, Roger, Celestia and Luna?" Crocus asked as he smiled to himself. Author's Note Devil Fruitpedia; Gravel-Gravel Fruit: The user can turn their body into gravel that they can split apart and reassemble at will, as well as control nearby pebbles, gravel and all nearby small rocks. As well as maneuver the area in quick session, and even levitate their gravel state to fly. They can also fire the gravel at high speeds at opponents causing severe puncture wounds. After training to enhance their control, they can focus to turn just parts of they body to gravel, such as they arms and reform it into weapons like spiked maces, hammers or axes. They can even absorb large quantities of gravel to make themselves a large hulking monster, like Marvel's Sandman. Devil Fruit made and described by Ezio1-3 _________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Luffy: Hahahahahahahahaha! What a feast! Pinkie: Let's party! Mikey: Booyakasha! Sonata: Woohoo! Usopp: Getting this kind of classy treatment as soon as we arrive? Oh, I love being a pirate! Fluttershy: Eep! Zoro: Don't you find it a little weird? Applejack and Casey: You're telling me. Sanji: So many cute girls! Look at them all! Raph: Zoro's right, something's wrong here. Rainbow Dash: I think so too. Aria: Better be ready. Nami: When it comes to drinking games, I don't lose! Croven: Better take Nami's word for that. Nami: Bring it on! Rarity: You too, Nami?! Leo: On the next Equestria Ninja Girls: One Piece... Princess Twilight: A Town that Welcomes Pirates? Setting Foot on Whiskey Peak! Luffy: I'm gonna be King of the Pirates! A Town that Welcomes Pirates? Setting Foot on Whiskey Peak!Out on the sea, snow was falling as the sky was lilac. And on the Going Merry, which had snow on it, Nami, April, Rarity and Fluttershy were inside a room, wearing winter clothes and shivering. "Can somebody please tell us why it's snowing? It was hot and sunny just a few minutes ago." Nami requested. "I'm just as confused as you, Nami. Thanks again for the clothes, Rarity." April said in gratitude. "Yeah, you really saved us back there." Nami agreed. "I try to be prepared, darling." Rarity responded. "Are you two comfortable?" Fluttershy asked the two strange passangers. "Yes, thank you." Mr. 9 responded. "Why are you treating us like this?" Ms. Wednesday asked. "Everyone deserves a bit of kindness." Fluttershy answered. "Is Fluttershy always like this?" Nami asked. "Yeah, but we love her for it." April answered while outside the room, everyone else were playing in the snow. "Hehehe… Perfect! All done! Well, look who dropped in, it’s Mr. Snow Barrel." Luffy said. "Hahaha, you amateur. You call that pathetic blob a snowman? Check out what me, Sonata, and Mikey made." Usopp laughed. "What?!" Luffy asked in interest as Usopp, Sonata and Mikey showed an impressive snow sculpture. "Behold, a soulful-inspired work of art, the Snow Queen!" Usopp said. "Beat that, Luffy." Mikey boasted. "Yeah, we win." Sonata agreed. "Nice! But can your lady do this?" Luffy taunted as he palmed a stick, launching the snowman’s right arm, obliterating the Snow Queen’s head. At first, Usopp, Mikey and Sonata didn’t notice, but a second later, their eyes comically popped out in shock at the destroyed head. "What the hell do you think you’re doing?!" Usopp roared. "Not cool, Luffy!" Mikey growled. "What the hay was that for?!" Sonata hissed as she, Ussop and Mikey destroyed Luffy’s snowman. "Hey! You big jerks!" Luffy responded in anger. "You started it!" Sonata retorted as she, Mikey and Usopp started throwing a flurry of snowballs at Luffy while everyone else watched the four of them mess around. "Oy, vey." Raph groaned with a palm on his head. "Haha! You gotta admit, it looks pretty funny." Sunset laughed. "Oh yeah? How do you like this?!" Luffy said as he rolled a giant snowball into Usopp, Mikey and Sonata. "Hahaha! I almost forgot all of the shenanigans me, Adagio and Sonata went through." Aria giggled. "Remember that time we stowed away on that cruised ship and impersonated those showgirls?" Adagio laughed with a question, making Aria burst into laughter. "How could I forget? That was better than feeding on negative emotions!" Aria answered. "We robbed them blind, stole a marine ship, and you broke the heart of the captain." Adagio listed with a laugh. "It pays to be a siren and a pirate. I just hope we still got it." Aria laughed. "Girls, help!" Sonata called out as Aria and Adagio looked, only to see Usopp; who was carrying the giant snowball with his, Mikey and Sonata’s marks on it, Mikey and Sonata chasing a snickering Luffy. "Get back here and taste your murder!" Usopp roared. "What did we do?!" Mikey asked. "We're on your side!" Sonata pointed out as Adagio sighed. "This world hasn’t changed one bit." Adagio noticed. "Should we help, Adagio?" Aria asked. "Nah." Adagio shrugged off with a smile. "Heehee. Thought so." Aria giggled in agreement while Zoro was fast asleep and completely ignorant to everything. "How those guys can be so freaking energetic in the cold is beyond me." Nami said in annoyance. "At least your warm blooded." Leo said. "This cold isn’t to my liking." Mr. 9 complained. "Bring me some warm coffee." Ms. Wednesday demanded as Nami was getting angry from the orders those two were giving while Fluttershy had already gotten them coffee. "Thank you." Meanwhile, Sanji and some of the others were digging off some snow. "Remind me why we're doing this." Rainbow Dash said in annoyance. "We’re doin’ this so the ship doesn’t get buried in snow." Applejack answered as Sanji got a lovesick thought before the athletic duo whacked him with their shovels. "You better not have thought anything nasty." "This is worse than Zephyr Breeze trying to hit on me." Rainbow Dash hissed in disgust. "Geez ladies, can't you take a joke?" Sanji asked. "Anybody ever tell you your breath stinks?" Applejack responded as Sanji took his cigarette out and checked his breath. "It’s just smoke." Sanji answered. "No, you smell like stale tobacco." Aria corrected while she was dangling from the mast. "Hey Nami, we are still going the right way, right?" Donnie asked while unfortunately, Nami was paying attention to the weather. "Lightning? First snow, then lightning. I’ve never seen anything like it. One minute it’s a cloudless sky, and the next it’s a blizzard. It’s like the normal rules of nature don’t apply, just like Crocus warned us." Nami remembered as lightning strikes got close to the Going Merry. "So what do you think? Ready to turn back yet?" Ms. Wednesday asked. "You and your friends have no idea how to survive this place." Mr. 9 added. "We're used to crazy stuff." April shrugged off. "I noticed you haven’t steered for a while. Is that wise?" Ms. Wednesday pointed out. "I know where we’re heading, I just checked it a while ago." Nami responded as she checked the Log Pose, but then, throughout the ship, everyone could hear her scream. "That ain't good." Pinkie noticed. "Huh? What’s wrong?" Usopp asked. "Sounds bad." Luffy noted. "Don’t be afraid, I’ll save you!" Sanji declared as what Nami saw on the Log Pose was head-spinning, for it was pointing towards her. "Is it broken?" Fluttershy asked before Nami stepped outside. "Everyone! Make a full 180 degrees turn! Hurry!" Nami ordered. "Huh?" Casey wondered in confusion. "What?!" Croven gasped in surprise. "A one-eighty?" Usopp asked. "That'd take us back to the lighthouse." Raph pointed out. "The ship has turned around! We’re sailing the wrong direction!" Nami explained as everyone else scrambled the second Nami said that. "That reminds me of the time Adagio steered us into that fog bank to lose the marines." Sonata remembered. "Only to realize we were sailing in a circle for two hours!" Aria laughed. "We lost the marines though, didn’t we?" Adagio angrily asked as she gained a tick mark on her head. "Only cause they thought a sea king ate us." Aria answered and she and Sonata laughed at the memories. "Hey! Wake the hell up, Snowman! We're in a crisis!" Usopp yelled as Zoro remained asleep. "I only took my eyes off it for a second!" Nami said. "You’re not a very good navigator, are you?" Ms. Wednesday asked, making Nami growl. "Probably shouldn't have said that." Fluttershy warned. "You can’t trust anything here, not the wind, waves, skies, clouds. Nothing is as it seems in the sea, the only way to get reliable directions in the Grand Line is with a Log Pose. Everyone knows that." Ms. Wednesday explained, before she and Mr. 9 screamed as they were kicked out of the room by Nami. "Shut your condescending mouths and do something useful around here!" Nami ordered before Pinkie screamed. "What now?!" Everyone pulled Pinkie away from what looked liked rotten wood. "That just popped right out of the sea!" Pinkie gasped. "No idea how that happened." Casey said. "Just pull Pinkie up." Mikey responded. "Okay." Casey replied as he and Mikey helped Pinkie climb back aboard. "Hey, wait! Looks like the wind’s changed!" Usopp pointed out. "This is insane!" Karai yelled. "A first spring gale." Mr. 9 said with a calm posture. "Really?!" Croven gasped. "This is a hurricane!" Shini yelled. "Oh hey! A dolphin jumped!" Luffy said, catching the goofball trio's attention. "Dolphin?! I wanna see!" Pinkie, Mikey and Sonata urged in excitement. "Luffy! Shut up!" Nami ordered before Fluttershy joined Luffy and the goofballs. "Where?!" Fluttershy gasped in eagerness. "The waves are getting higher!" Rena pointed out. "And there’s an iceberg up ahead! This is bad!" Wolflood added. "There’s a fog rolling in!" Sanji said. "This is crazy! What’s going on?!" Nami asked. "You’re asking us?!" Spike responded. "I don’t think any of us have any idea either!" Dog Spike said. "Starting to see why my brother gets seasick easily." Princess Twilight noticed. "Yours too?" Sci-Twi asked. "Grk! Ah don’t know… how much more o’ this Ah can take." Applejack groaned with her face being a bit green. "There's got to be something we can do." Leo said before out of pure instinct, Applejack ran towards the iceberg and jumped towards it. "Huh?" Sanji noticed as a glowing white sphere covered Applejack’s fist, before the she threw a punch… cracking the very air itself?! "What was that?!" Luffy gasped when before anyone could answer, the cracks in the air spread, before they disappeared, followed by the iceberg shattering it to pebbles, waking Zoro up. "What's going on?!" Zoro angrily asked. "That power…" Adagio started off. "No way…" Aria uttered in shock. "Is it…" Sonata wondered as she and the other two Dazzlings were shocked, terrified and amazed at the same time. "Seriously?! You wake up to something like an earthquake, Zoro?!" Sunset asked in disbelief. "Whatever. What was that about?" Zoro wondered, but after Applejack landed back on the Going Merry, everyone saw the Dazzlings sweating bullets and trembling. "What?" Applejack asked in confusion. "Applejack… What you just did…" Adagio said before trailing off. "Man… I can’t believe she has that Devil Fruit Power." Aria uttered in shock. "This is freaking me out, yet exciting me at the same time!" Sonata panicked in excitement. "What is it?" Mikey asked. "The Tremor-Tremor Fruit." The Dazzlings answered. "What does that do?" Usopp asked. "The user of this fruit can make quakes and tremors on anything and anyone." Adagio answered. "This is really reminding us of that one pirate that scares even us." Aria remembered in fear. "But now, with that Devil Fruit Power, Applejack might as well be the most powerful woman in this world!" Sonata simplified. "I thought Devil Fruits don't give the same powers." Zoro said before the Dazzlings facepalmed. "Didn’t you hear what we said earlier? Because of our Equestrian Magic, we have copies of the the devil fruit powers from this world." Adagio reminded. "Hey, there's something ahead!" Raph pointed out as Nami looked at what the turtle pointed at and paled. "Another storm!" Nami yelled. "Great." Casey deadpanned. "This is really bad!" Princess Twilight panicked. "Big time!" Luffy agreed as he held onto his hat. "Everyone brace yourselves!" Leo ordered as everyone tried to help maintain their ground while they steered the Going Merry. Later, after the storm past, everyone was exhausted. "Was it this crazy in the East Blue?" Leo asked. "Not in the slightest." Wolflood, Rena, Zoro, Nami, Usopp, Sanji and Croven answered with shadows over their eyes. "The most excitement we could've gotten was sailing into the Calm Belt." Adagio remembered. "WHAT?!" The Straw Hat Pirates gasped in shock. "We were actually planning on going to the Grand Line in our ship, until SOMEBODY lost our map." Aria said, glaring at her little sister. "Oh come on! You’re still blaming me for that?!" Sonata asked in anger. "We could've been killed by those sea kings!" Aria argued. "Both if you, calm down!" Adagio ordered as she karate-chopped both of her sisters' necks, knocking them unconscious for a minute. "That never gets old." "Are they ok?" Sanji asked. "They usually stay down for a minute. Heh, whenever I see you and Zoro fighting, I somehow see Sonata and Aria in your place." Adagio answered. "Whatever." Zoro scoffed. "How much longer till we hit land?" Mikey asked. "Wait, what are those two doing here?" Zoro noticed. "You fool!" Mr. 9 dramatically said as everyone else looked at him and Ms. Wednesday. "Tell me, what were your names again?" Zoro asked. "My name is Mr. 9." Mr. 9 answered. "I’m called Ms. Wednesday." Ms. Wednesday added as Leo's group tried to not snicker. "Yeah, and that’s what’s bothering me." Zoro responded. "You know something, Zoro?" Sunset asked in interest. "Not sure." Zoro answered, playing coy as Mr. 9 and Ms. Wednesday were starting to get nervous. "But the more I think about it, the more I have a feeling I know you." Zoro added, making the two strange people sweat. "Or, maybe I have h-Gah!" Fluttershy punched Zoro’s head to the floor, which bounced off with a bruise. "Cut that out!" Fluttershy growled, gaining a yellow aura, as Zoro angrily glared at her with a green aura. A few seconds later, Zoro had a stack of bumps on his head from the beating Fluttershy gave him. "That wasn't funny, Zoro." "Hehe. I think I’m starting to like you, Fluttershy." Nami giggled. "Earned that one, Zoro." Usopp said as he messed with his mallet. "Whoa. I think this world’s already starting to change Fluttershy." Rainbow Dash noticed. "Who knows." Adagio shrugged off. "Land-ho!" Pinkie hollered, causing everyone to look ahead and see the island. "Whoa! That must be Whiskey Peak!" Luffy realized. "That's right. Our first journey on the Grand Line is at an end." Nami said before everyone saw Mr. 9 and Ms. Wednesday on the edge of the ship. "What now?" Adagio asked. "Thank you, but we must be leaving." Mr. 9 said. "It’s been an interesting ride to say the least." Ms. Wednesday added. "Perhaps we’ll meet again." Mr. 9 responded. "Bye-bye, baby!" Mr. 9 and Ms. Wednesday bid farewell as the two of them jumped into the water and started swimming toward the island. "Good riddance." Raph scoffed. "I'm not seeing any island." Donnie said. "That’s because we’re in fog." Karai pointed out. "Oh no! I’m getting “I’ll die if I go to the island” disease!" Usopp lied. "Seriously?" Shini asked in suspicion. "Wait, I’m seeing something in the fog." Croven noticed as everyone looked ahead as the fog cleared. They expected to be attacked, but instead, they saw thousands of people cheering for them! "Huh?" Aria wondered in confusion. "What's that noise?" Sonata asked. "They're cheering for us?" Rainbow Dash noticed. "This is… new." Leo said in surprise. "I guess we have clearance to dock." Sunset noted. After the Going Merry docked, they met a well dressed man with formal curled hair. "Greetings brave warriors of the sea. Welcome to-Ahem… Mah-mah! Welcome to our humble village." "Thank you, good sir." Leo said in gratitude. "My name is Igarappoi, and I would like to throw a party in your honor. Would you care to join?" The man introduced himself and asked the pirates and ninjas. "We’d love to!" Luffy, Sanji, Usopp, Pinkie, Mikey and Sonata answered before they started laughing. "This is strange." Donnie noted. "Yeah." April agreed. "What's the big deal? They probably just think you guys are Fishmen." Aria said. "Say what?" Sci-Twi asked in confusion. "Fishmen?" Princess Twilight wondered. "Uh, I'll explain later." Aria said as she jumped down to the ground. "Well, long story short, think of fishmen as marine animal mutants. But it’s a bit more complicated than that." Adagio answered as everyone got off the Merry and followed the townsfolk. Later, the party was in full swing. "I like these people!" Pinkie cheered before her stomach growled. "Hungry." "Whoa. Same here, dudette." Mikey noticed. "Me too." Sonata agreed. "Hehehe! Eating contest!" Luffy declared before he, Pinkie, Mikey and Sonata started eating away. "Sir, are you sure it's no trouble for us to be here?" Princess Twilight asked. "But of course. We love welcoming-Ahem. Mah-mah! We love welcoming new guests." Igarappoi answered. "Even freaky ones like us?" Raph added. "Well, as far as I see it, you and the others like yourself are unique Devil Fruit users." Igarappoi responded before mugs of wine were delivered at the table. "Uh, we're underage." Applejack pointed out. "Do not worry, my friends. This liquor is made from the finest grapes and wine, and with no alcohol whatsoever." Igarappoi explained as Rainbow Dash tried a sip. "Whoa! It really is good!" Rainbow Dash gasped in amazement as some of her friends started drinking it. "Whoo! That’s got some kick in it!" Applejack cheered. "It's divine!" Rarity agreed. "Wow! You’re right! It is good!" Nami noticed in amazement while nobody noticed a few townsfolk trying to match them with Wanted posters as Mr. 9 and Ms. Wednesday put a letter into a mailbox at another building. "Well then, it’s time for a toast-off!" Igarappoi declared, making the villagers cheer. "The competition is simple; take a cheer, take a drink, for as long as you can hold your liquor." "Easy." Applejack said, joining the drinking contest. "Bring it!" Rainbow Dash challenged. "A contest? Not missing out on this!" Raph declared, accepting the challenge. "Me neither!" Casey agreed. "Oh, it’s on!" Aria declared. "Uh, no. I think I’m good." Nami responded. "Did I mention that the prize is one hundred thousand berries?" Igarappoi added. "Then fill ‘er up! I’m in! Zoro, come on. Join the contest. You need the money, right?" Nami reminded. "Huh?" Zoro asked in confusion as one of the townsfolk asked Igarappoi to speak in private. "Is something the matter?" Igarappoi said as the man whispered to him that he couldn't find Wanted posters for Leo and the others. "Hmm… Must be new and they haven’t been discovered by the Marines." "Or prisoners the pirates took?" The man asked. "I doubt it, since they seem to get along well with the Straw Hats." Igarappoi responded. "All the same, it's not too late for them to turn away from the pirate life. But we hit the jackpot on three of them." The man said as he brought out Adagio, Aria and Sonata's wanted posters, surprising Igarappoi. "Hmm… I see." Igarappoi noted. "Orders?" The man asked. "Just make sure they go out partying, and then it’ll be time." Igarappoi ordered. "And the kids without posters?" The man added. "Hmm… That is yet to be decided." Igarappoi answered as the ninjas and pirates kept partying, completely oblivious to the situation. "I can’t believe it! Those three guys are having their eleventh mug!" A villager said in amazement. "Shanks could do better." Aria quietly scoffed. "Excuse me, sir." Fluttershy called out. "Yes?" Igarappoi responded. "Amazing! Those four girls are drinking some of the guys under the table with their twelfth mug!" A villager gasped in awe. "Did a band of Good-nature pirates called the Rumbar Pirates pass by here 50 years ago?" Fluttershy asked. "Hmm… I cannot say for sure, because I started living here over a few years ago." Igarappoi answered. "More!" Luffy, Pinkie, Mikey and Sonata ordered as they started getting bigger as they ate. "No way! Those four just finished meals fit for eighty people! Four chefs are down!" A villager said as four chefs fell unconscious. "Good night…" A chef uttered. "I'll ask around and see if I can find anything that can help." Igarappoi assured Fluttershy. "Thank you so much." Fluttershy said in gratitude before hugging Igarappoi, as he simply smiled, looking back on a memory, while Sanji was laughing. "That guy is hitting on 20 women at the same time, we don’t stand a chance against these guys!" A villager awed in amazement. "Girls, doesn't this remind of the time we were welcomed into that Bounty Hunter Bar?" Sonata quietly whispered to her sisters as she kept eating. "Yep." Adagio responded quietly. "Sure is suspicious." Aria quietly agreed. "But maybe they really are friendly. None of the food or drinks are poisoned." Sonata noted quietly as she was about to drink a mug before smelling something. "I'm out." "Same here." Aria agreed after a yawn. "I’m tired." Adagio said before she and her little sisters fell asleep. "Wow! That girl’s out after twelve mugs!" A villager gasped while no one knew that the Sirens were actually playing possum. " Ugh... This is a new feeling, I think it’s full." Luffy noticed as he fell onto his back. "Me too…" Mikey and Pinkie agreed as they fell onto their backs as well while they, Luffy and Sonata were considered human boulders with how much they ate. "Wow! Twelve cooks are down!" A villager said in amazement as the ninjas and pirates kept having a good time until night fell. "It seems they fell asleep partying. Sleep well, warriors of the sea." Igarappoi said as a villager appeared behind him. "Still nothing on a majority of them. Not even an arrest warrant." The villager informed, making Igarappoi sigh. "Load them up onto their ship then send them off. Anyone with a bounty, secure them." Igarappoi ordered as Mr. 9 and Ms. Wednesday showed up. "You certainly are something, Igarappoi. I mean, Mr. 8." Mr. 9 said. "Sir, none of the townsfolk know anything about Rumbar Pirates like you asked for that girl." The villager added. "It makes sense, since they’ve died over fifty years ago from what that girl said. But those pirates in there are falling, straight to hell." Mr. 8 declared. "Ugh, my head is killing me." A female voice groaned, revealed to be the nun from the drinking contest earlier as she came out of the building. "I didn’t want to do that, but since they weren’t graceful, I had to spike their drinks. I know people don’t like to hear me complain, but it’s my job to point out how much supplies we lost." The nun informed as she removed her cloak, revealing herself to have a well-built figure. "Well, you try hunting an island whale!" Mr. 9 retorted. "Mr. 9, calm down. You too, Ms. Monday. This moment shall be crucial to my plan. So you will need to look at these." Mr. 8 said as he showed the Siren Sisters' Wanted Posters. "We have 3 of the most Wanted Pirate Sisters in the East Blue." Mr. 9 noted. "Indeed. But not just them. We also have Straw Hat Luffy." Mr. 8 added, leaving Mr. 9 and Ms. Wednesday confused. "It seems we've gotten lucky this time." Ms. Monday noted. "However, we shouldn’t kill them, because if we do, the bounty drops 30%. The government prefers to hold public executions. Now go! I want them alive!" Mr. 8 ordered as the villagers scrambled. "But the others are to be unharmed and loaded aboard their ship." Unknown to Mr. 8 and the rest of the village, there were six people on the roof. "Hey. Sorry to interrupt." A familiar voice of a swordsman said as everyone on the ground looked up, seeing Zoro, Rainbow Dash, Raph and the Dazzlings on the roof, with Sonata having burned off and digested all that food she ate. "The others could use a nap since it’s been a long day." Raph quipped. "Not to mention we took a nap earlier, and I hardly get hangovers." Rainbow Dash added. "We had a feeling the welcoming was too open..." Adagio started off. "So we played along and pretended to be drugged..." Aria continued. "A little trick an old friend of our's taught us." Sonata finished. "And we figured you out. From the looks of things you’re all bounty hunters." Zoro noted. 'We know the scam. You welcome Pirates in..." Adagio started. "Turn us over to the Marines..." Aria continued. "And take our treasure for yourselves." Sonata finished. "How'd they do?" Raph asked. "You Siren Sister Pirates certainly live up to your reputation." Mr. 8 answered. "Even though that plan’s lame, I’ll admit, it’s original." Rainbow Dash said. "I count a hundred of you scumbags, give or take. And we’ll beat every last one of you. You hear me, Baroque Works?" Zoro declared, leaving the all of the villagers caught completely off guard. "H-How do you know our name?!" Mr. 8 asked in complete and utter shock. "Old friends, Zoro?" Rainbow Dash assumed. "Well, I used to be a bounty hunter myself, and I was offered a job at Baroque Works, and naturally, I said no. Strange code names, identities kept secret, boss’ whereabouts and identity also a mystery, that was practically screaming to me that you were Baroque Works." Zoro explained. "Six against a hundred... Seems fair." Raph quipped. "I see… if you know all of our secrets, then we have no choice but to kill you, and six more tombstones, shall be added to the Cactus Rocks tonight." Mr. 8 declared. "What happened to the 30%?" Aria taunted. "We get paid no matter what. Kill them!" Mr. 8 ordered, only to find that Zoro, Rainbow Dash, Raph and the Dazzlings were gone, much to everyone’s shock. "They… disappeared." Ms. Wednesday uttered in shock as silence reigned over the entire village. Author's Note Nami: The town that welcomed us hides a nest of bounty hunters! Rarity: Talk about shady! Zoro: You sure six gravestones are gonna be enough? Raph: Because we'll see about that soon. Luffy: Don't touch that meat, I'm gonna eat it... Mikey: Pizza... Pinkie: Cupcakes... Zoro: It's a good time to try out Kitetsu III and Yubashiri that I got in Loguetown. Rainbow Dash: This is gonna be sweet! Dazzlings: Siren Sisters Storm! Zoro: Get ready, 'cause we're not holding back! Leo: On the next Equestria Ninja Girls: One Piece... Princess Twilight: Explosion! The Three-Sword Style and Magic Ninjutsu! Zoro, Raph, Rainbow Dash and Siren Sisters Vs. Baroque Works! Luffy: I'm gonna be King of the Pirates! All-Out Battle! Luffy, Mikey and Pinkie Pie Vs. Zoro, Raph and Rainbow Dash, Mysterious Grand Duel!In Whiskey Peak, Igaram was firing his bullets at Mr. 5 and Ms. Valentine while Zoro and the others were watching. "Aw, dammit. Luffy’s trapped, I better go do something about it." Zoro said. "Right behind you!" Rainbow Dash agreed. "Go on, Princess Vivi! You have to escape!" Igaram urged. "Igaram!" Vivi shouted before Mr. 5 flicked something, causing an explosion on Igaram, before he fell down. "Igaram!" "Don’t bother, aha! Ahahahaha!" Ms. Valentine laughed as she floated down and swung a kick at Vivi, who dodged while her hairband was split in half, causing her hair to fall down, before she took out her Peacock Slasher, attacking Ms. Valentine, who dodged it while laughing before the smoke cleared. "Dirty monsters!" Vivi growled. "You mean you’re really a princess, Ms. Wednesday?! Oh, wow!" Mr. 9 awed in amazement. "A very busy princess right now, Mr. 9!" Vivi hissed in anger. "Well, I’ve had enough fun for one night. See ya!" Zoro said. "Later!" Rainbow Dash added as she and Zoro dragged Luffy’s body away from the area. "Let's get everyone and get out of here!" Raph urged. "Princess Vivi…" Igaram groaned. "Oh Igaram… You’re hurt." Vivi said in worry. "Vivi, please… forget about me. You must get away from here! For our… homeland. If you were to be harmed, Alabasta Kingdom would suffer. Please Princess, you must hurry!" Igaram urged as Mr. 5 started picking his nose. "If you think you can escape from us, you’re mistaken." Mr. 5 said as Vivi brought out her other Peacock Slasher. "Let’s see if you can take me!" Vivi growled before Mr. 9 stood in front of her, looking at Mr. 5 and Ms. Valentine, wielding one of his bats. "This whole Princess thing is pretty confusing, but we’ve been fighting together for a long time, so get going! I’m going to buy you some time for a head start!" Mr. 9 said. "Thank you, Mr. 9." Vivi responded in gratitude. "Heh. Pretty manly of me, don’t you think? Bye-bye, baby!" Mr. 9 bid farewell as he started flipping towards Mr. 5 and Ms. Valentine. "I hope you’re prepared for this!" "Mr. 9!" Vivi said as Mr. 5 picked a booger out of his nose. "All that is asked of us agents is to do our job and do them well. Bonds and such pathetic friendships is for the weak. It’s time that you learn that. My Nose-Fancy…" Mr. 5 started off. "Bloody Bat!" Mr. 9 shouted. "…Cannon!" Mr. 5 finished as he flicked his booger towards Mr. 9 and made it explode, sending him flying right into the water. "Oh no! Mr. 9!" Vivi gasped in horror while Zoro and the ninjas though were pretty disgusted from seeing that. "Wait, hold on a second. Did that just come out of his nose?" Zoro noticed. "Ewwwww!" The Dazzlings gagged. "Okay, that’s a whole lot more gross than eating algae and worms." Raph admitted. "Let's get out of here." Rainbow Dash said before Igaram grabbed Zoro’s leg. "Hey, what’re you doing?!" Zoro asked. "Taking you down." Aria sarcastically answered. "Warriors, I have a most unreasonable request, but I need someone with strength such as yours!" Igaram requested. "Yeah, right. You gotta be kidding, would you let go of me?" Zoro said. "You and your men attacked us!" Raph added. "Both of those villains possess Devil Fruit powers, and there’s nothing I can do to stop them! That is why I’m begging you all now, please protect Princess Vivi of Alabasta in my place! Please!" Igaram begged. "Let go! Huh?" Zoro said. "Princess?!" The Dazzlings gasped as Mr. 5 picked his nose again. "Heh." Mr. 5 chuckled. "Ahahahahahahaha!" Ms. Valentine laughed as Vivi got onto Karoo. "Karoo, run!" Vivi said, responded by Karoo giving a nod as he started running away with Vivi on her. "And off she goes." Ms. Valentine noted. "She won’t get very far." Mr. 5 said as he took his finger out of his nose. "Let’s go, Ms. Valentine!" "Right behind you, Mr. 5!" Ms. Valentine responded as she and Mr. 5 started chasing Vivi. "Surely you’ll all be rewarded, if you can deliver the Princess safely to our noble home of Alabasta Kingdom. *Cough!* I am just a humble servant, but I’m begging you to do this! Please protect the Princess! I beg you!" Igaram begged. "Forget it! I’m not helping you! Whaddya think we are, fools?!" Zoro growled. "Let's get out of here." Adagio agreed. "So, about this reward…" A voice started off as everyone looked up and saw Nami. "I’ll take it. Alright, how does a billion berries sound?" "Nami?" Zoro and most of the ninjas asked. "What did you say? *Cough!* ~Mah! Mah! Mah!~" Igaram gasped. "I thought you and some of the others were asleep." Zoro noted. “I had a feeling this was a Bounty Hunter Nest. Besides, you gotta give me some credit. Who in their right mind would go to sleep in a town that welcomes pirates like Whiskey Peak? It was all an act, a charade, a pretense. ‘Oh, I can’t drink anymore, but I have to win the contest.’” Nami answered. "Whatever." Zoro groaned with sigh. "She's good." Aria noted. "~Mah! Mah! Mah!~" Igaram cleared his throat. "So why don’t you go ahead and promise us that one billion berry reward, huh, Captain? Because if we don’t agree to help your precious Princess, then she’s probably gonna die." Nami said with a dark smile. "She doesn't speak for all of us. 300,000 is good enough for the Siren Sisters... Each." Adagio added. "I am just a simple soldier, I cannot promise such an immense reward." Igaram responded. "We could settle for 300 each." Sonata revised. "Come on, surely you guys weren’t suggesting that the Captain’s Princess life is worth less than that? Right?" Nami asked, making Igaram start sweating in worry. "Doesn’t really fight fair, does she?" Zoro noted. "Can you be anymore greedy, Nami?!" Raph growled. "*Cough!* I can’t promise anything! But if you’re willing to deliver the Princess to Alabasta, then you had best negotiate the terms of the reward directly with her." Igaram informed. "Heh. Which means I have to save her first, huh?" Nami assumed. "Please understand. Her life is in danger." Igaram begged. "Oh alright, I’ll go ahead and save your darling princess for now." Nami said as Igaram smiled in relief while Zoro looked uneasy. "Well Zoro, Raph, Rainbow Dash, get her!" Nami ordered as the trio struggled not to attack Nami. "SCREW THAT!!! NO!!!" Zoro, Raph and Rainbow Dash hissed. "If you wanna make money, then fine! But you don’t have to involve me in it!" Zoro said. "Us too!" Raph and Rainbow Dash agreed. "Don’t be stupid AND stubborn." Nami responded as Luffy, Mikey and Pinkie started to wake up, but no one noticed. "The money that I make is certainly mine, but the contracts that I land benefit all of us. Why can you three not see that?" "Do you seriously expect me to buy any of that crap?!" Zoro asked. "How did Cocoyoshi Village think they could trust you?!" Raph added, causing even Zoro to flinch at the hornet nest the mutant just poked. Raph was on the ground with his head full of lumps from the beating Nami gave him. "Anyone else want to say that?" Nami asked in anger with the fist she beat Raph up with clenched. "No! We’re good!" Zoro and the ninjas answered, waving their hands in front of their faces. "Then how's about following my orders?" Nami added. "Seriously, what is wrong with you?" Rainbow Dash asked. "What? All you, Zoro and Raph really have to do here is cut up a few guys." Nami said. "Oh, really? Is that all? Don’t boss me around like you do that idiot cook!" Zoro said as Luffy, Pinkie Pie and Mikey woke up, yet still no one noticed that yet. "Oh, I see. You and your friends are just afraid that you’re gonna end up losing to them." Nami mocked as that made Raph get back up on his feet in anger. "You wanna try saying that again, you greedy brat?!" Zoro, Rainbow Dash and Raph growled. "Bathroom." Luffy, Pinkie Pie and Mikey simply said as they got up and walked away, yet not one person even noticed that! "You’re big babies who are afraid of losing to guys who are stronger than you three." Nami simplified "You better shut your mouth right now!" Zoro, Raph and Rainbow Dash hissed. "Besides, did you forget, Zoro? You still owe me some money from a while back." Nami reminded. "What? I don’t owe you anything." Zoro responded. "Low blow." Raph noted. "You do owe me, Zoro. I lent you a hundred thousand berries for some swords in Loguetown." Nami said. "And I gave you the hundred thousand back almost right away. Someone gave me the swords, so I didn’t even need your stupid berries." Zoro retorted. "Point, Zoro." Adagio commented. "Maybe so, but Zoro agreed to pay me 300%, bringing his total to three hundred thousand berries." Nami reminded. *Flashback* Zoro: *Sigh.* I need to borrow some money. Nami: Sure, for 300% interest. *End Flashback* "And you agreed to it, Zoro. You still owe interest." Nami said. "That's robbery." Rainbow Dash growled "I gave you the hundred thousand back the same day, you can’t really expect me to pay you interest." Zoro added. "Sure can." Nami retorted, making Zoro flinch. "Come on, can’t you even keep one little promise?" Nami asked as that took all of Zoro’s strength to keep himself from attacking Nami. "Now just do what I say and I’ll call us even." "She's good." Aria noted. "We know!" Raph and Rainbow Dash hissed. "Someday, you’re gonna die a horrible death." Zoro growled. "Oh yes, and I’m sure I’ll go straight to hell." Nami agreed. "Damn woman!" Zoro cursed as he, Rainbow Dash and Raph ran off to find Princess Vivi. "Hahaha! Thanks, you guys!" Nami laughed. "Shut up!" Zoro, Rainbow Dash and Raph shouted. "And us?" Adagio asked. "Your choice." Nami responded. "You're nasty, Nami." Aria said with a mischievous smile. "Thank you." Nami relied in gratitude with her own mischievous smile. "I'm heading to the Going Merry." Sonata said. "I'm so ashamed..." Igaram groaned. "Hmm?" Nami and the ninjas wondered. "If I had been stronger, I could've protected Princess Vivi like she deserves." Igaram said. "Oh, she'll be fine. They may look stupid, but they're really strong." Nami responded. "Heh, not gonna argue with that." Applejack agreed. "Uh, anyone have any problems with me staying on the ship?" Sonata asked. "No." The ninjas answered as Sonata started heading back. "If anything were to happen to Princess Vivi, the kingdom of Alabasta would be... It would be done for." Igaram dreaded. "Huh?" Nami and the ninjas asked in confusion. "She must escape. She has to." Igaram whimpered as his eyes started leaking tears. "Hey, take it easy." Applejack said, trying to calm Igaram down. "Oh dear. I hope they're alright." Fluttershy noted. Meanwhile with Vivi and Karoo... "Run quickly... Run Karoo! There's a ship docked right behind the Cactus Rocks! We're going to take it and escape from this place! Then we'll be on our way to Alabasta!" Vivi urged as Karoo kept running. Meanwhile, with Luffy, Pinkie Pie and Mikey, who were still considered human boulders due to how much they ate from the party, they finished taking a leak as Pinkie came back from her own private place. "Ah... Much better." Luffy sighed. "Definitely." Mikey and Pinkie agreed. "Now back to the sleep." Luffy said. "Uh-huh." Pinkie and Mikey responded in agreement as they and Luffy started to walk away, but quickly came back and looked to their left, only to be shocked. "What the heck happened here?!" Luffy, Pinkie and Mikey gasped in absolute shock. "Hey, guys." Sonata greeted, but Luffy, Pinkie and Mikey didn’t notice her as they ran right past Sonata. "Hurry, Karoo!" Vivi urged as she and Karoo ran before Vivi saw an explosion in front of them. "Karoo, stop!" Vivi said as Karoo did that, as they both saw who was responsible in the smoke. "Oh no, it’s Mr. 5. They found us. Hurry Karoo, move!" Vivi urged, responded by Karoo's quack as he turned right and started running again while Ms. Valentine laughed as she landed. "It’s kinda cute the she’s trying." Mr. 5 said before Karoo stopped as Vivi saw someone familiar. "Ms. Monday!" Vivi noticed. "Go on, you can reach the ships by going through here. I’ll stay here and hold off the others." Ms. Monday said. "You sure?" Vivi asked in concern. "After losing to that green-haired swordsman and his friends, we’re all going to be punished for failing our mission anyway. At least if I do that, I can go down while helping to protect a friend. What are you waiting around here for? If you get killed or captured, Mr. 8 and Mr. 9 will have sacrificed themselves for nothing! Now get going!" Ms. Monday urged as Vivi was hesitant, but accepted that as Ms. Monday grabbed a ram of wood. "Thank you." Vivi said in gratitude before Karoo started running again as Mr. 5 and Ms. Valentine showed up. "First, Mr. 9 defected, and now you. Tsk. Tsk. Tsk. Ms. Monday…" Mr. 5 tsked as he rolled up his right sleeve. "I am not going to let you pass! Because I made a promise to a friend!" Ms. Monday declared. "Ahahahahahaha! That’s adorable." Ms. Valentine laughed as Mr. 5 started running towards Ms. Monday with his right arm pulled back. "You are an utter disgrace…" Mr. 5 started off as Ms. Monday readied her weapon and prepared to thrusted it at him, only for Mr. 5 to dodge it and pull a lariat on her neck. "…to the name of Baroque Works!" Vivi heard a huge explosion behind her as Karoo stopped and turned around, both of them seeing Ms. Monday and Mr. 5 surrounded by flames as she fell down onto her back from that blow and explosion. "No… Ms. Monday… How could they?" "Heh heh. That’s why they call me the Bomb Man. You see, I can make any part of my body explode, and thanks to my Bomb-Bomb Fruit power, there hasn’t been a single mission that I have failed to complete." Mr. 5 informed as his right fist was smoking while Ms. Valentine laughed, making Vivi look up and see her floating in the air. "And thanks to the Kilo-Kilo Fruit power that I possess, I can bury that traitor, Ms. Monday, in the ground forever. I can change how much I weigh whenever I want. Right now, I’m light enough to be lifted by a slight breeze. But I think it’s time to start gaining weight. 5 kilograms. 50 kilograms." Ms. Valentine started as she started to fall, and started to go down faster and faster. "A hundred. Five hundred. A thousand. 10,000 Kilogram Press!" Ms. Valentine shouted as she fell right onto Ms. Monday, causing the ground to crack as a dust cloud erupted while dirt covered half of Ms. Monday’s broach. When the dust cleared, Ms. Monday was gone. "So, do you really still think you can escape from us?" "You don’t have a chance of getting outta here in one piece." Mr. 5 boasted as Vivi saw the broach, biting her lip. "I will survive, I will escape. I will make it back home, to Alabasta Kingdom." Vivi declared as Mr. 5 picked his nose again while three people were rushing towards Vivi. "Take this! My Nose-Fancy…" Mr. 5 started off as the three people jumped off the rooftop towards Vivi. "…Cannon!" Mr. 5 finished as he flung his booger towards Vivi, until Zoro appeared and sliced it in two while in front of Vivi, as Rainbow Dash and Raph appeared at both her sides while Rainbow Dash used her wind slashes to cut up her half and Raph turned his arm into flames and fired at his half, burning it to ash. "Mr. Bushido and Team Nindo!" Vivi gasped. "So who are these clowns?" Mr. 5 asked. "GAH!!! I just cut someone’s snot!" Zoro said in disgust. "Gross!" Rainbow Dash gagged. "You did that too, Dash. And I burned up the half on my side." Raph pointed out as Vivi brought out her Peacock Slasher. "Dammit! I don’t have time for this, don’t you three ever give up?" Vivi growled as she was about to strike Zoro, only for her weapon to be cut by Zoro’s sword before it was pointing close to her neck. "We’re here to help, so just calm down." Zoro said. "Yeah, we're the good guys." Raph agreed. "Besides, you’re not the first princess we helped." Rainbow Dash added. "What? You’re helping me?" Vivi asked in surprise. Meanwhile, back with Nami, Igaram and the others… "Tell us… Baroque Works, exactly what kind of company is it?" Nami wondered. "We need any information you have." Aria requested. "It’s a secret crime syndicate. It specializes in assassinations, espionage and bounty hunting. The company is so secret, none of the agents know the boss’ name or face. But they will still do anything the boss commands them to do." Igaram informed. "Hmm… I don’t get it. Why would any rational person listen to some big boss whose identity they don’t even know?" Nami asked in suspicion. "Even the Shredder wasn't like that." Adagio noted. "The ultimate objective of Baroque Works, is the creation of an ideal nation. And everyone who does well within the company now will be guaranteed high social standing within this nation. This is the promise that drives them to blindly follow." Igaram answered. "Now that makes more sense." Nami noted. "Glad Sonata didn't hear this." Aria said in relief. "The agents all have numbers as their code names. The boss’ code name is Mr. 0, so the closer an agent’s number is to zero, the stronger and more skilled they are, and the higher their future standing will be. The agents from Mr. 5 and above are especially powerful, incredibly so." Igaram informed. "Makes sense." Adagio noted. Meanwhile with Vivi and the others… "I take it that you three must be the swordsman, kunoichi and freak who beat the lowly employees who were stationed out here." Ms. Valentine noticed. "Why would you wanna protect the Princess of Alabasta?" Mr. 5 asked. "Let’s just say the we have our own reasons." Zoro answered. "Get lost before we take you down." Rainbow Dash said. "Well, one way or another, we’re gonna have to eliminate you. Ya see, you three are in our way." Mr. 5 explained. "Ahahahahaha! Aw, what a shame." Ms. Valentine said as Mr. 5 chuckled, picking his nose again as the three heroes readied themselves. "I FOUND YOU!!!" Luffy, Pinkie and Mikey roared as everyone looked towards the village, as Zoro, Rainbow Dash and Raph smiled. "ZORO!!!" Luffy shouted. "RAINBOW DASH!!!" Pinkie growled. "RAPHAEL!!!" Mikey hissed. "What is it now?" Ms. Valentine asked. "Luffy, thanks for coming, but we got this one." Zoro said. "Sit back and enjoy the show." Raph quipped. "Unless Nami dragged you three into this mess too." Rainbow Dash added before she, Raph and Zoro became confused of why the three goofballs were looking like that in anger. "YOU ARE GONNA PAY FOR WHAT YOU DID!!! I’LL KILL YOU!!!" Luffy, Pinkie and Mikey yelled out. "Huh? WHAT?!?!?!" Zoro, Rainbow Dash and Raph gasped in complete shock. "What kinda nonsense have you three gotten into your heads this time?" Zoro asked. "Guys, what's gotten into you?!" Raph agreed. "Shut your mouths and get ready!" Pinkie growled. "‘Cause we’re about to kick your ungrateful little asses!" Luffy declared. "Ungrateful?" Rainbow Dash said in confusion. "What are you talking about?" Raph asked. "Don’t tell us you don’t know!" Mikey growled. *Flashback* Luffy: What happened? Pinkie: Who hurt you guys like this? Mikey: Please tell us. Bounty Hunter: It was those friends of yours, the mean swordsman with the green hair, the fast kunoichi with rainbow hair, and the turtle guy with the red bandanna. Luffy: Zoro?! Pinkie Pie: Rainbow Dash?! Mikey: Raph?! *End Flashback* "Everyone here was nice to us…" Mikey started off. "They threw a welcome party for us…" Pinkie continued. "And they gave us food!" Luffy finished. "Wait, guys! You don't underst-" Rainbow Dash tried to explain. "And you repaid them by beating them all up with those weapons and powers of yours!" Luffy, Pinkie Pie and Mikey growled. "Yeah but… There’s something you don’t know." Zoro said. "Guys, it's a trick!" Raph informed. "JUST SHUT UP AND FIGHT US!!!" Luffy, Pinkie and Mikey roared, completely oblivious to what Zoro, Raph and Rainbow Dash said. "Those guys are just complete idiots." Vivi said as Karoo nodded in agreement. "Heh. And now they’re fightin’ amongst themselves, how pathetic." Mr. 5 scoffed. "Ahahaha! If we wait long enough, maybe they’ll kill each other and we won’t have to bother with them." Ms. Valentine noted as Zoro sighed. "Hold on guys. Can you just listen to us for a second? They were actually-" Zoro started to explain. "NO EXCUSES!!!" Luffy, Pinkie and Mikey roared as they jumped straight towards Zoro and his group. "WAIT! NO!" Zoro, Rainbow Dash and Raph yelled as they dodged an attack from the Luffy and his group, while the simultaneous attack obliterated a big stone. "YOU TRYING TO KILL US?!" "Uh-huh! Die!" Luffy, Mikey and Pinkie growled as Zoro and his group couldn’t believe that as their eyebrows twitched in annoyance before they started dodging again. "Dammit, lis-" Zoro started to say before he, Rainbow Dash and Raph dodged twice as both attacks from the other group made some stones collapse. "They’ve totally lost it!" Rainbow Dash dreaded. "Guys, calm down!" Raph urged as the two groups kept fighting each other. "Well Mr. 5, it looks like they’re too busy beating each other up to cause us any trouble." Ms. Valentine noticed. "Apparently, so why don’t we just leave those idiots to the fight while we do the job that we were sent here to complete? Eliminating Princess Vivi of Alabasta Kingdom." Mr. 5 agreed. "Hey, tough guys! Quit running away!" Luffy shouted. "Wait, listen to us!" Zoro said. "Shall we, Ms. Valentine?" Mr. 5 asked. "Yes, Mr. 5." Ms. Valentine answered as she and Mr. 5 started running towards Vivi. "Quit screwing around, dammit!" Zoro, Rainbow Dash and Raph yelled as they kicked Luffy, Pinkie Pie and Mikey, sending them flying into Mr. 5 and Ms. Valentine, as the five crashed into a building. "You dumbasses." Zoro scoffed. "This town was nothing but a trap." Rainbow Dash said. "Why won't you guys listen?" Raph asked. Meanwhile in the building… "Ugh… Now you and your friends have really managed to get in the way of our plans." Mr. 5 growled. "What happened? What’s going on?" Ms. Valentine asked. "Since you guys wanna kill each other so badly, I’ll tell you what. We’re gonna do you a favor, we’ll kill you six ourselves, okay?" Mr. 5 offered. Back outside, an explosion occurred in the building, followed by Ms. Valentine jumping into the air. "Now I’m really annoyed! I hope you three are ready to experience my Kilo-Kilo Fruit power! Hahaha! Prepare to be smashed into a thousand tiny pieces and buried a hundred meters in the ground!" "Mr. Bushido! Team Nindo! You have to get out of the way!" Vivi urged. "Be quiet! We have more important things to worry about right now." Zoro informed. "This won't take long." Rainbow Dash said as Luffy, carrying a beat-up Mr. 5, appeared with Pinkie and Mikey, who were back to their normal body shapes. "That was a good workout. We finally managed to digest some of that food." Luffy noted. "Guys, this is a Bounty Hunter Nest!" Raph shouted, but his words fell on deaf ears. "They-They fought Mr. 5, and won? They took out one of Baroque Works’ best agents!" Vivi said in shock. "Alright, now let’s finish this." Luffy, Pinkie and Mikey declared. "Okay guys, just calm down and hear us out for a second. Everyone who lives here at Whiskey Peak is really a bounty hunter, which makes all of them our enemies." Zoro informed. "Here I come! I hope you’re getting scared, I may look light now, but I can increase my weight to 10,000 kilograms, you know. Hey! Pay attention to me you jackasses!" Ms. Valentine growled as Luffy dropped Mr. 5. "YOU’RE JUST LYING!!! ENEMIES WOULDN’T GIVE US TASTY FOOD, WOULD THEY?!?!?!" Luffy, Pinkie and Mikey growled. "Taste my 10,000 Kilogram Press!" Ms. Valentine shouted as she started dropping towards Zoro while laughing. "Fine then." Zoro said as he stepped to the side, causing Ms. Valentine to crash into the ground while the swordsman grabbed his bandanna. "Guess we have no other choice." Rainbow Dash realized as she grabbed her naginata. "Yeah, since it doesn’t look like talking to them will work anymore." Raph agreed as he drew his sais while Zoro strapped his bandanna on his head. "You know, you three really are morons! This time, we’re not gonna hold back, it’ll be your own fault if you die." Zoro warned as Rainbow Dash and Raph silently agreed only to fight until Luffy, Pinkie and Mikey were unconscious. "Sounds good to me!" Luffy agreed. "Just a sec, what’s going on here? I thought you guys were on the same side." Vivi worried as both groups readied themselves and their weapons. "Get ready for my…" Luffy started off... "Gum-Gum…" Luffy and Pinkie began to say as they pulled their arms back. "Boulder…" Mikey started as he began rolling like a boulder while turning into stone, building up speed. "Oni…" Zoro began as he crossed his arms "Jet Stream…" Rainbow dash started as she pulled her naginata back "Fire Claw…" Raph began as his sais caught on fire while the two groups charged at each other. "Bazooka!" Luffy and Pinkie shouted as they delivered a double palm strike. "Steamroller!" Mikey yelled as he struck with a rolling boulder attack. "Giri!" Zoro shouted as he delivered a triple sword cross slash. "Slice!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she struck with her naginata, causing a burst of wind flowing forward from behind her. "Slash!" Raph shouted as he clawed downward with his burning sais while the two groups clashed, causing a shockwave as they struggled. "Let’s see which one’s stronger, your rubber hands or my steel. Whaddya say?" Zoro offered. "Yeah… Let’s settle this once and for all!" Luffy agreed. "Tatsu…" Zoro started as he flipped his right sword. "Blade…" Rainbow Dash began as she brought out her left hand with her sharp nails out. "Flame…" Raph started off as he flipped his right wrist. "Maki!" Zoro finished. "Twister!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "Tornado!" Raph yelled as he, Zoro, and Rainbow Dash struck with a spinning slash attack, with the two ninjas adding their devil fruit powers into the mix, sending Luffy and his group flying. "Gum-Gum…" Luffy and Pinkie began. "Earth…" Mikey started. "Pistol!" Luffy finished. "Sickle Pistol!" Pinkie shouted. "Fore!" Mikey yelled as he, Luffy and Pinkie threw a punch, with the two Gum-Gum users stretching their arms, as Luffy struck Zoro with his fist while Pinkie hit Rainbow Dash with her sickle part of her weapon, as Mikey formed his right arm into a giant nunchuck made of stone, swinging it Raph, sending the three of them flying into a building while Luffy and his group crashed into another building. "Well now what am I supposed to do? I don’t know how safe we’ll be going through there." Vivi said while Karoo started quacking nervously as he began walking forward carefully, before Luffy and Zoro’s groups erupted from the buildings, frightening Vivi and Karoo as the two groups charged and clashed, fighting each other again, getting a few wounds while the two Baroque Works agents got back up. "Dammit… Those six are making fools of us all on our own turf. The name of Baroque Works will be shamed if we fail in are mission here." Mr. 5 growled "Mr. 5, we can still defeat them. We haven’t failed yet!" Ms. Valentine noted. "Let’s go, Ms. Valentine!" Mr. 5 declared. "Right, Mr. 5!" Ms. Valentine agreed as she and Mr. 5 started charging towards the two groups. "You can’t beat us! Prepare to die at the hands of Baroque Works’ officer agents!" Mr. 5 said as the two groups stopped fighting and glared at him and Ms. Valentine. "Shut up, and go away." Luffy, Zoro, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Mikey and Raph growled, making the two agents freeze in fear. "You’re interfering…" The two groups started off as they began to swing their fists at them, making the two agents whimper in terror, before they were sent flying from the simultaneous attack. "…with our fight!!!" Author's Note Nami: Who's bright idea was it to bring her?! Now we'll have more people after us! Adagio: Actually, I'm excited about that. Rainbow Dash: Can't complain about that. Raph: Yeah, we're excited too. Princess Twilight: To think I'd meet another princess. Fluttershy: Um... Are we in trouble now? Wolflood: Can't fight it now, since we already agreed to help Vivi. Rena: I just hope we get outta this alive. Leo: On the next Equestria Ninja Girls: One Piece... Princess Twilight: Deliver Princess Vivi! The Luffy Pirates and Ninja Rainbooms Set Sail! Luffy: I'm gonna be King of the Pirates! Deliver Princess Vivi! The Luffy Pirates and Ninja Rainbooms Set Sail!Mr. 5 and Ms. Valentine were sent flying by Luffy, Pinkie, Mikey, Zoro, Rainbow Dash and Raph’s attack as they growled while the two agents crashed into buildings. "Damn pests." Zoro scoffed. "Talk about annoying." Rainbow Dash growled. "Definitely." Raph agreed. "Messing with our fight?!" Luffy said. "That’s cowardly!" Pinkie angrily added. "Who does that anyway?!" Mikey asked as Vivi and Karoo were shocked however at their strength. "They took down two Baroque Works agents! Unbelievable!" Vivi awed. "Shall we… continue?" Zoro offered. "Yeah!" Luffy, Pinkie and Mikey answered. "Good." Rainbow Dash and Raph smirked. The six of them prepared to strike as veins popped up on their hands while an intense aura surrounded them as they all growled. When the auras collided, Luffy, Mikey, Pinkie, Zoro, Raph and Rainbow Dash roared as they were about to attack each other, before three silhouettes appeared behind them, revealed to be Nami, Leo and Princess Twilight. "STOP!!!" Nami, Leo and Princess Twilight roared as they punched the six, knocking them to the ground. "You guys! What the heck do you think you’re doing?!" Nami growled. "We could ask you the same question!" Pinkie responded. "Why were you fighting each other?!" Princess Twilight asked. "It’s lucky for you that you managed to keep the girl safe! You almost lost us all a million Berries!" Nami said before Princess Twilight and Leo nearly comically fell over in disbelief. "Seriously?! That’s what you’re worried about?!" Leo deadpanned. "What are you talking about?" Luffy asked in confusion before Nami picked up him and Zoro. "Do you two understand?!" Nami said. "What do you mean? What Berries? I don’t understand. Why did you save me?" Vivi asked in confusion. "About that, we need to have a little chat. You see, I have to work out a contract for a reward." Nami answered while Luffy and Zoro kept fighting. "What?" Vivi said in confusion. "Knock it off!" Nami yelled as she hit Luffy and Zoro again, knocking them out. "You're greedy." Leo pointed out with a straight face. Later that night, Luffy, Pinkie and Mikey were laughing. "Oh! Why did you just say so, Zoro! I was figuring you, Rainbow Dash and Raph beat up all those guys because they didn’t make any good food you three liked!" Luffy guessed. "Us too!" Pinkie and Mikey agreed. "WHO IN THEIR RIGHT MIND WOULD THINK THAT?!" Zoro, Rainbow Dash and Raph asked in complete and utter disbelief. "Hahahahahaha! What a funny mix-up!" Luffy, Mikey and Pinkie laughed. "Guys! Shut up!" Nami shouted as the six went silent at that. "You guys are strange." Vivi said. "You’ll get used to it." Leo responded. "Well, there you have it. In exchange for taking you home, I’d like one billion Berries. You saw how strong they are, and the others are strong. If you ask me, it isn’t a bad deal." Nami offered. "No, I can’t." Vivi politely refused. "Don't worry. We'll help you for free. Luffy and the others, too." Sunset said with a smile, before Nami's ear twitched at that. "What was that?!" Nami gasped in anger. "You heard me!" Sunset growled as she and Nami started butting heads against each other. "We'll do it because it's the right thing to do. Not for payment!" "Listen, I appreciate the help you’ve given me so far, but no." Vivi said. "Why not?" Leo asked. "Do you know much of Alabasta Kingdom?" Vivi checked. "No." Leo, Sunset and Nami answered. "Alabasta is a great nation, a peaceful kingdom. At least it used to be." Vivi informed. "Maybe we can help." Leo offered. "But what happened?" Sunset asked. "We’re in the middle of a civil war. For recent years, signs of discontent began to appear. Finally the people revolted, and the kingdom fell into utter chaos. Then one day, I learned of a secret organization… called Baroque Works! I found out that my people were being manipulated by this organization. But that was the only information I could gather about them. I didn’t know what to do, so I went to Igaram for help. You see, he’s kept a close eye on me ever since I was a child." Vivi answered. "Old tube hair man?" Luffy noticed. "Tube? Oh, yes. I asked him if he would help me infiltrate Baroque Works so I could see who was pulling the strings behind the scenes and what exactly they were up to." Vivi said. "Well, we'll take you home and help stop this war. No charge." Raph offered. "Besides, that was pretty awesome, even though you’re a princess. So did you find out what that goal was?" Rainbow Dash asked as Vivi nodded. "To create an ideal nation." A familiar voice said as everyone turned around, seeing Aria and the others except Usopp and Sanji. "That’s how Igaram described it. Was that it?" "It’s not. That was a cover story the boss was using, it was a lie to cover their tracks. Their true goal is to take over Alabasta Kingdom! I have to get back somehow, to warn everybody, to tell them the truth, and stop the fighting! If I don’t do something… If I don’t tell them…" Vivi dreaded before she whimpered in fear and sadness. "Okay, I get it. I see how it is. Yeah, it’s all starting to make sense now." Nami noted. "Oh, here here." Rarity agreed. "Well, forget about the payment. We'll help for a trade of supplies." Adagio said, much to Nami's dismay. "Hey. So did you find out who’s in charge?" Luffy asked, making Vivi gasp. "What? The boss’ identity?! You shouldn’t ask that!" Vivi dreaded as that got everyone’s attention. "But you know, don’t you?" Luffy noticed. "Ask me anything but that! If I tell you, your lives will be put in danger too!" Vivi refused. "Ha! Yeah, I’ll pass! This guy is trying to take over an entire country after all! I don’t really want someone like that chasing after me, thank you!" Nami said. "Um… me too." Fluttershy agreed. "Maybe we should just get Big Sis Boa's help." Sonata noted. "But how? It’s still risky to go through the Calm Belt." Aria pointed out. "No you don’t want the boss after you! I don’t care how strong you people are, you wouldn’t stand a chance against one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea, against Crocodile!" Vivi said, before silence flowed through the air. "Who now?" Luffy and the Goofball Trio asked in confusion before Vivi, Nami and Fluttershy gasped at that as the princess closed her mouth with the latter two’s jaws dropping in shock with blank eyes. "You had to say it." Zoro, Rainbow Dash, Raph and Aria deadpanned. "One of Boa's associates?" Adagio said. "Wait, what?" Vivi asked before everyone noticed an otter and a vulture on the roof right next to them, then the two animals flew away. "Why did I just see a bird and a sea otter?!" Nami growled as she angrily shaking Vivi with tears. "Hey! A Warlord?! That’s cool!" Luffy said in excitement. "Not too bad!" Zoro smirked. "I didn’t mean to! Really! It just slipped out!" Vivi apologized with tears. "Oh, a lotta good that does us now! You just had to open you mouth and say it, did you?!" Nami asked in anger as she was still shaking Vivi while Luffy laughed before Nami let the princess go and started sobbing. "Being hunted by a Warlord in the Grand Line, that’s more than I can handle!" "It's not so bad. The three of us are actually close friends to one." Adagio said. "Really?!" Luffy awed. "So when do we get to see these people?" Zoro asked. "I wonder what they look like!" Luffy smiled. "Shut up, you!" Nami angrily shouted. "We'll meet her some day." Adagio said with a smile before Nami turned around and started to leave. "It’s been nice knowing you idiots! Thanks for everything!" Nami bid farewell. "Where are you going?" Luffy asked. "They don’t know what I look like yet! I’m leaving!" Nami answered before she encountered the two animals again, as the sea otter showed pictures of everyone present perfectly. "Wow! That’s so lifelike!" Nami said while clapping before the the two animals left again, as Nami turned around in fury. "No use in leaving now!" Nami growled as she started rambling. "I’m really sorry!" Vivi apologized again. "She’ll get over it." Luffy said. "Besides, we have friends on the other side of the law." Sonata pointed out. "Where was Nami planning on going anyway?" Zoro asked. "You're stuck with us now." Rainbow Dash said. "And we're helping Vivi. Free of charge." Applejack added. "Well then, looks like all of us are gonna be sitting right at the very top of Baroque Works’ hit list." Zoro smirked. "That sounds awesome!" Luffy cheered with a snicker while Nami however, gloomily sat in a corner in a fetal position with Vivi trying to help her. "Um… I do have five hundred thousand Berries in savings that I could give you…" Vivi offered. "Keep it. We're all helping you free. Including Luffy's crew." Leo responded. "Unless, someone prefers us telling Crocodile about Cocoyoshi village." Raph mischievously added. "Don’t even!" Nami growled before Fluttershy punched Raph at the back of the head. "That wasn’t nice, Raphael!" Fluttershy scoulded. "It's Nami's call. Give in to greed and we tell or do the right thing for free." Raph responded. "Hahahahaha! You’re gonna be fun to have around, Raph!" Zoro laughed. "Got that right, Z. Well... What's it going to be, Nami?" Raph asked with a smirk. "Grr…!!! Fine! But you owe me, Raph!" Nami responded. "Not likely." Raph said. "You have nothing to fear!" A familiar voice declared as everyone turned around, only to see Igaram dressing up like Vivi, even having her ponytail and wearing lipstick, while he held a bunch of dummies as a few of the group recoiled in horror at the sight. "It’s-Ahem! ~Ma-ma-ma…~ It’s going to be alright, dear princess. I’ve come up with a plan." "Igaram! What are you…?!" Vivi gasped. "MY EYES!" Mikey dreaded. "MY WORD!" Rarity wailed in horror. "Heh! That’s a really funny outfit, old guy!" Luffy laughed. "…An entire parade of idiots…" Nami gloomily said as Sonata threw up. "Why do I have a bad feeling this isn’t the last?" Adagio dreaded. "Princess Vivi, please listen to me carefully. Once Baroque Works’ intelligence network learns what happened here, agents will be sent after you immediately. And since they’re aware that you’ve learned the boss’ true identity. You must-" Igaram started to inform before Vivi finished it. "Yes, knowing them they’ll send a thousand agents after me." Vivi said, scaring Nami. "Thus my plan. Disguised like this, I will pretend to be you. I’ll take all of these dummies on board with me, and I will sail a straight course to Alabasta." Igaram added as Luffy poked a dummy. "So these things are us?" Luffy asked. "Oy, vey." Aria groaned. "Agreed." April nodded. "Yeah." Applejack agreed. "Decoys?" Spike and Dog Spike asked. "While Baroque Works is busy chasing after me, the rest of you will head with Vivi to Alabasta Kingdom following a less direct route." Igaram answered. "What? Take her where?" Luffy said in confusion. "Where have you, Pinkie and Mikey been, Luffy? The old man here wants us to take the Princess back home to her kingdom." Zoro informed. "Oh, is that what all this yelling was about? Sure thing!" Luffy responded. "CROCODILE MIGHT ALREADY BE AFTER US!!!" Nami shouted. "Relax. We got a Warlord Friend who will buy us time." Adagio assured. "Cool. But is this Crocodile guy really that dangerous?" Luffy asked. "One of the Seven Warlords of the Sea. He is a legally recognized pirate, and because of that fact, there is no bounty on his head. However, long ago his bounty was worth eighty million Berries." Igaram informed. "Whoa." Zoro simply said. "Big deal. Our friend will give us time." Aria shrugged off. "Eighty million?! That’s four times Arlong’s bounty! There’s no way!" Nami dreaded. "Will you do this for us?" Igaram asked. "Sure! It sounds like it’ll be fun!” Luffy smiled. "And completely free. Right, Nami?" Raph smirked as Nami sighed in defeat with a hand in her head. "We are forever grateful. One last thing, the marines have been informed that the Siren Sister Pirates are alive." Igaram added. "No worries. It was bound to happen." Adagio said. Later, at a ship docked... "~Ma-ma-ma…~ Now I, Vivi, will leave here." Igaram said while imitating Vivi’s voice. "Hehehehehe! Great imitation, old guy!" Luffy laughed. "Imitation of who?!" Zoro asked. "Let's get out of here." Leo said. "Princess, please give the me the Eternal Pose." Igaram requested in his normal voice as Vivi gave him a compass, much to Nami’s confusion. "You three sure this Warlord friend of yours will buy us time?" Donnie asked. "You bet." Aria answered. "What’s an Eternal Pose?" Nami said in confusion. "Hmm? You’ve never heard of it? You can say that it’s like a permanent version of a Log Pose. Whereas a Log Pose will always lead sailors to the next island on the course, an Eternal Pose will forever remember the magnetic energy of the island that is stored inside it. So it will always point to that island and none other, and this Eternal Pose is set to Alabasta Kingdom." Igaram informed as he showed an Eternal Pose that said “Alabasta.” "And you’re going to use this to set your course home?" Vivi noted. "Princess Vivi, please take the indirect island-hopping route to Alabasta. I have never gone that way myself, but you should only have to pass two or three islands if you follow the Log." Igaram responded before he turned to the Straw Hats and Ninja Rainbooms. "Please, take care of the Princess in my absence." "Yeah!" Luffy answered. "Igaram…" Vivi noted as she and Igaram looked at each other, before the disguised guard smiled. "I expect that your journey is going to be a difficult one. Please be careful." Igaram said. "Iga-!" Vivi started to say before she stopped herself to think, then smiled and shook hands with Igaram. "See you soon!" Later, the ship set sail with Igaram and the dummies. "May we meet again safely in our homeland. It’s up to you to save our country, Princess!" Igaram thought as everyone smiled at that tender farewell. "And off he goes." Luffy said. "You're really up for doing this for free, Nami?" Zoro asked as Nami didn’t respond while she just turned around. "Haha! He was such a funny old man." Luffy laughed. "Once more, he’s a very reliable old man." Vivi added. "Zoro, I have a feeling you and I are going to be close friends." Raph smiled. "Heh. Sure. We could spar sometime." Zoro agreed. But as the ship sailed away, much to everyone’s horror, it exploded right all of a sudden, eradicating all of the dummies. "Oh no!" Nami thought with dread as the Eternal Pose to Alabasta fell into the water while Luffy's hat flew off his head and onto the ground. "They’re already after us?! That’s impossible!" "Don't underestimate the warlords." Sonata said as Luffy turned around and picked up his hat, before putting it back on and giving a roar as he ran, with Mikey, Pinkie, Princess Twilight, Sci-Twi, Sunset, Karai, Leo, Adagio and Sonata following him. "Nami! The Log!" Zoro requested as Nami checked the Log Pose. "We’re fine! It’s all set!" Nami answered. "I'll get the others!" Raph responded. "Nami! Rarity! Donnie! Get the girl! Come on, let’s go!" Zoro urged. "Vivi, we need to go now!" Donnie declared. "It’ll all be for nothing if they catch us now!" Rarity urged before she, Donnie and Nami noticed that Vivi was biting her lower lip so hard, a trickle of blood spilled from it, before the navigator hugged her. "Don’t worry! We are going to get you home! I know they don’t look like much, but they’re all strong! Luffy, Wolflood, Rena, Zoro, Croven, Sanji and Usopp saved the East Blue, just the seven of them! The ninjas defeated the Shredder, even after he mutated himself! Baroque Works? Give me a break! Crocodile? Ha! *Smile* Those guys are the ones who should be worried!" Nami said. "And we're doing it for free." Raph added. "Would you give it a rest already?!" Nami asked. "Not as long as it makes you mad." Raph smirked as Nami growled. "A princess is worth... A small island. And we're not asking for anything. Pretty funny." Aria giggled. Meanwhile, with Luffy, Mikey, Pinkie, Princess Twilight, Sci-Twi, Sunset, Karai, Leo, Adagio and Sonata went into the house that Usopp and Sanji were in, before the pirate captain grabbed them and dragged the chef by the leg and the liar by the nose. "Come on!" Luffy urged. "Kinda forceful, Luffy." Karai noted as Sanji and Usopp then broke the walls from being dragged by Luffy. "Owowowowowowow! My nose is gonna fall off!" Usopp panicked. "Hey! What the hell’re you doing, Luffy?! Stop it! What’s going on?! I said let go, dammit!" Sanji growled as the group then started dashing back to the Going Merry. Meanwhile, with Nami, Rarity, Donnie, Shini, April, Fluttershy, Spike, Dog Spike and Vivi, they were running back to the Going Merry themselves. "Hurry, Vivi!" Nami urged. "Stay with us." Donnie said. "Coming!" Vivi responded before she looked around and realized that Karoo was missing. "What's wrong?" Shini asked. "Karoo isn’t here!" Vivi answered. Meanwhile, at the aftermath of the explosion, a transport appeared, carrying a young woman. "A decoy? That’s almost cute." Meanwhile, Zoro, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Raph, Casey, Aria, Rena, Wolflood and Croven finished getting the ship ready. "Where are the others?" Casey asked. "I’m sure they’re on their way." Wolflood said. "They’re here!" Croven informed. "Guys! I got ’em!" Luffy called out. "Bring ‘em up! We’re ready to go!" Zoro urged. "Huh? They’re still asleep?" Luffy wondered as Sanji and Usopp were unconscious from all of that dragging. "Wake up!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "We don’t have time to look for him!" Nami said. "I’m not going to just leave him here!" Vivi responded. "Me neither!" Fluttershy agreed. "But listen-!" Nami tried to explain. "What’s the problem over there?" Rena asked. "Apparently her duck’s gone missing! And now she’s refusing to leave without him!" Nami answered. "This duck?" Zoro, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Raph, Casey, Aria, Rena, Wolflood and Croven asked, pointing to Karoo as the duck quacked and raised his right wing. "He’s here?!" Nami, Rarity, Donnie, Shini, April, Fluttershy, Spike, Dog Spike and Vivi gasped in surprise. "He got here before any of us did. And I’ll admit, I’m impressed by that." Rainbow Dash explained. "Good duck." Fluttershy smiled as everyone got onto the ship. "There’s a tributary just up the river. If we take it, we can get out to sea faster." Vivi informed. "Good planning!" Sci-Twi said. "Alright, let’s go!" Luffy declared as the sails unfurled and the wind blowed into them, moving the ship forward. "You really think the world knows we're alive now?" Sonata asked. "On the contrary, I’m sure of it." Adagio answered. "Hey." Zoro said. "Mr. Bushido." Vivi noticed. "How many people do you think Baroque Works will send after us?" Zoro asked. "I’m not sure. I know that there are about two thousand loyal employees at Baroque Works, and I heard that there are several bases like this one that are set up in the area." Vivi answered. "They really might send a thousand people?!" Nami gasped. "Let them come." Raph said. "That’s a lot." Croven admitted as Sanji and Usopp started coming to. "What? Huh?" Sanji wondered. "Hey! The ship’s leaving!" Usopp noticed. "We got work, so get up." Raph declared. "So you two woke up." Wolflood noted. "Hold on a second! Can’t we stay just one more night?!" Sanji begged. "One night!" Usopp agreed. "This town is full of amazingly cute girls!" Sanji said. "Who knows if we’ll ever have this much fun again!" Usopp added. "Even pirates deserve a vacation!" Sanji pointed out. "Come on! It’s not even morning yet!" Usopp shouted. "We should’ve just left them behind. Oh jeez." Zoro groaned before two "BONK!s" were heard. "Nami, will you explain it to them?" "Fluttershy and Applejack just did." Nami answered. "Okay. That was fast." Zoro admitted as Usopp and Sanji had a bump on their heads, courtesy of Fluttershy and Applejack. "Sorry." Fluttershy apologized. "They left out the complicated parts." Nami added. As the Merry sailed away, the updated Siren Sister Pirate posters were spread. Aboard a slightly damage ship, Jango the Hypnotist saw the poster. "CAPTAIN!" Jango called out. "What?" Kuro asked before he saw the updated poster of Sonata. "Set course for the Grand Line. And Jango… you will go undercover as a Marine." "Yes, captain." Jango responded. "Time to get my weapon back." Kuro declared as the ship set sail. Meanwhile, Beast Tamer Mohji found the new poster and ran towards Buggy while crying. "CAPTAIN BUGGY!!!" "What is it, Mohji?" Buggy asked. "She’s back!" Mohji answered. "Who's back?" Cabaji said in confusion. "What is he blubbering about?" Alvida scoffed. "Look!" Mohji urged as he revealed the updated poster of Aria. "Aria?!" Buggy gasped. "She's alive." Cabaji awed. "That means… Adagio’s back as well." Alvida growled. "FORGET STRAW HAT! WE'RE FIXING A MISTAKE WE MADE, BOYS!" Buggy declared as the rest of the Buggy Pirates cheered, while Alvida looked a bit peeved. Meanwhile, Arlong and most of his men sat in their jail cell as the guard threw their lunch and the new posters in with them. "Hmm?" Arlong noticed. "It's them?" Chew asked. "Well whaddya know, it is." Arlong answered. "First Hachi escapes, now we learn they're alive. What's next?" Kuroobi said. "Speaking of which, you think he's okay?" Chew added. "I’m sure of it." Arlong responded as he couldn't muster any hatred for his friend before he raised his drink. "I wish him well on his journey though life! TO HACHI!" "TO HACHI!" The rest of the Arlong Pirates cheered with a raise of their drinks. Meanwhile at the Baratie, Zeff sat outside as he looked at the Siren Sister Pirate updated poster. "Heh! Well this is certainly a surprise." Zeff smiled. "Looking at Chore Boy's poster again?" Patty asked. "No." Zeff answered. "You think he and Sanji are going to be okay on the Grand Line?" Carne said. "I have no doubt about it. Especially since my girls are back." Zeff responded. At an unknown location, Red-Hair Shanks and his crew got the poster. "Heh. Glad to have you all back, girls." Shanks smiled. Lastly at an island in the Calm Belt, one of the Seven Warlords got the posters. "So they have returned." A female voice, revealed as one of the Warlords noted. "It says they're going after Crocodile." A second female voice added. "Quite bold of them." A third female voice smiled. "We're going to give them time." The second voice declared. "Very well." The Warlord responded. Back at the Going Merry… "We should be reaching the see soon." Vivi said. "Hey cool! Look at all the fog!" Luffy awed. "Finally, it’s getting light out!" Nami responded. "So Nami is really doing this for free?" Usopp asked. "Shut it." Nami growled. "I’m just glad we got away from the people who were chasing us." A mysterious female voice said. "That’s for sure." Nami agreed. "With all this fog, we need to be careful to avoid the rocks." The voice added. "I’ll take care of it. Wait, did you…?" Nami wondered. "Uh… no?" Luffy guessed. "Who's there?!" Leo growled. "This ship is nice." The voice said as everyone turned around to see the voice revealed as a young woman in western clothing. "What?! Who’s that?!" Zoro asked. "It’s… It’s you!" Vivi gasped. "Heh. I just happened to run into your dear Mr. 8 a little ways back. He didn’t look so good." The woman remembered. "So you killed Igaram!" Vivi growled. "You! What’re you doing on my ship?! And how did you get here?! Who are you?!" Luffy asked as everyone got their weapons ready "Answer him! What’re you doing here, Miss All Sunday?!" Vivi agreed. "So you know who she is?" Nami noticed. "Who comes up with these names?" Mikey deadpanned. "That doesn’t matter, Mikey! Which of the number guys is she partnered with?" Nami asked. "Her partner is Mr. 0, the boss." Vivi answered. "Gah! Crocodile’s her partner?!" Nami gasped. "Big deal. Your boss got no chance against our friend." Adagio boasted. "She’s a bad guy?" Luffy asked. "She was the only one who knew the boss’ identity. That’s how we found out who he actually is, by following her back to him." Vivi explained. "To be accurate, I allowed it." Miss All Sunday said. "So she’s a good guy then!" Luffy noted. "I know you knew we were there! You were the one who told the boss we knew, weren’t you?!" Vivi assumed. "That’s right." Miss All Sunday confirmed. "Alright, then she is bad!" Luffy said. "Luffy, would you cut it out already?" Zoro and Wolflood growled. "Doesn't she look familiar?" Aria wondered. "Yeah! But I can’t remember!" Sonata responded. "Neither can I." Adagio added. "Honestly, the same’s said for me." Aria admitted. "You still haven’t told us what it is you’re doing here!" Vivi pointed out. "Oh. Right. You were just so serious at the whole thing, I couldn’t help myself. A Princess doing whatever it takes to help her country? While making herself an enemy of Baroque Works? The idea was just so… Ridiculous." Miss All Sunday mocked as Vivi growled before Princess Twilight remembered what she did to stop the Storm King. "YOU KILLED HIM!!!" Vivi roared as Sanji aimed a pistol at Miss All Sunday while Usopp aimed his slingshot at her. "Coward!" Raph growled. "Sanji? Uh… You do realize what you’re doing here, right?" Usopp asked. "Nope, not a clue. I just know that the beautiful Ms. Wednesday needs me." Sanji answered. "I would really appreciate it if you would, stop pointing those at me." Miss All Sunday said as Sanji and Usopp found themselves flying onto the deck, while the others found their weapons knocked out of their hands. "You mean…!" Zoro realized. "She’s eaten…!" Vivi continued. "Devil Fruit!" Adagio finished. "But which one was it?!" Croven asked. "What’s her power?!" Rena added. "Ugh… Wow! Now that I get a look, you’re beautiful!" Sanji swooned. "You're a moron, Sanji." Applejack deadpanned. "Now there’s no need to get so excited. You can all calm down, I haven’t been given any orders to follow here. I’ve no reason to fight you." Miss All Sunday explained before Luffy’s hat flew into her hands. "So you’re the captain. I’ve heard so much about you, Monkey D. Luffy." "GIVE ME MY HAT BACK! YOU WANT ME TO COME UP THERE AND TAKE IT?!" Luffy growled. "You’re a bad person, I demand you leave this instant!" Usopp ordered. "Bad luck… Picking up a Princess who Baroque Works is already made up their mind to see eliminated… Protected by mere handful of pirates and ninjas… But your luck gets even worse, because of the direction your Log Pose is indicating. You see?" Miss All Sunday pointed out as Nami looked at her Log Pose and got nervous. "The name of the next island… Is Little Garden. We won’t even need to lift a finger; you’ll all be dead long before you reach Alabasta." "MY HAT! GIVE IT TO ME!" Luffy roared. "I told you to leave now evildoer!" Usopp said. "Evildoer?" Zoro asked in disbelief. "Beat it, lady!" Pinkie ordered. "Seriously?" Zoro deadpanned. "You don’t think it’s a little foolish? Allowing yourselves to be wiped out?" Miss All Sunday asked as she tossed an Eternal Pose and Luffy’s hat. "An Eternal Pose?" Vivi noticed. "Using that, you can skip right past Little Garden without stopping, sailing to an island near Alabasta. The Pose points to a place called Nanimonaishima. None of our agents know that course, so you won’t be followed." Miss All Sunday informed. "What? So she’s good after all?" Nami asked. "Make up your mind." Rainbow Dash deadpanned. "Why are you giving this to us?!" Vivi requested. "There’s no way this isn’t a trap." Raph growled. "Oh, is it?" Miss All Sunday noted. "What's your game?" Leo asked. "What am I supposed to do? I don’t want to accept a gift from someone like her. But these people have taken me on their ship. The safest course might be best." Vivi thought as Luffy walked over to her. "Forgot your thingy!" Luffy growled as he took the Eternal Pose. "We don’t need it!" Luffy declared as he crushed the Eternal Pose in the palm of his hand, much to the girls’ shock, except Miss All Sunday, before Nami kicked Luffy in the face. "YOU JERK!!! She just went out of her way to show us an easier course to follow! Maybe she is actually trying to help us get away!" Nami growled "You aren’t the one who decides where this ship goes." Luffy told Miss All Sunday. "It could've also been a trap." Donnie pointed out. "Well. That’s too bad." Miss All Sunday said. "She blew up that funny old man, and he was nice. So now I hate her." Luffy growled. "I’m sorry to hear that, and I’m sorry you didn’t accept my offer. If you survive… I hope that we’ll meet again." Miss All Sunday bid farewell. "No!" Luffy responded as Miss All Sunday jumped onto her transport. "Let’s go, Bunchi!" Miss All Sunday ordered as the transport called Bunchi was revealed to be a giant turtle as it started swimming away. "W-What is that thing?!" Zoro asked. "It isn’t a Sea King, is it?!" Usopp dreaded. "No…" Croven answered. "Whoa! A turtle!" Everyone on the Going Merry gasped in awe. "Oh wow! That thing’s huge!" Luffy awed. "Is it a distant cousin of yours?" Usopp asked. "Not at all!" The turtles answered. "Alright." Usopp responded as Vivi fell to her knees. "That woman…! I don’t even have the slightest idea what’s going through her head!" Vivi growled. "Then there’s no point in thinking about it, is there?" Nami asked. "A few people on this boat are just like that." Zoro answered. "Great." Raph groaned. "Would someone explain what’s going on?! None of this makes sense!" Usopp requested. "Oh, Ms. Wednesday! Have you joined your crew?!" Sanji swooned. "Hey! Explain already! Whoa! Who’s ostrich is this?!" Usopp yelped as Karoo quacked. "Please! What’s going on?!" "We fighting for food or women?" Sanji asked. "Tell me! Tell me now!" Usopp begged. "Nami..." Raph said. Later… "And that’s what happened." Nami finished. "You're not charging her?" Usopp asked. "Mention that one more time…!" Nami growled. "I see. It’s too bad I missed out on all the fun, but it sounds like that there’ll be plenty of demands for my skills. No need to worry, now that your sleeping prince has awoken my sweet, you will be safe." Sanji swooned. "Might've kept Raph from getting control over Nami." Zoro said. "Whoa! Glad that wasn’t me!" Usopp panicked in relief. "My dears, are you jealous?" Sanji asked the other girls. "No." All of the girls except Vivi answered. "Hey Nami, can you loan us some cash for new weapons?" Raph requested as Nami’s anger was reaching her snapping point while Zoro laughed uproariously. "Or I could tell Crocodile about your village. "Sure Raph, I'll lean you enough." Nami strained. "There's also my debt." Zoro added as Nami was gaining tick marks on her head by the second. "Fine." Nami responded. "Why was she so familiar?" Adagio wondered. "Beats me." Sonata shrugged. "Yeah, but I think we’ll find out soon enough." Aria noted. "So, who's this Warlord friend you three trust so much?" Casey asked. "Well if we told you, lover boy would faint." Adagio answered. "It wouldn't hurt to tell us some stories." Leo said. "Okay." Adagio responded. "Excuse me. I’m sorry, but is it really alright that I’m on your ship? I’m just causing you all a lot of trouble…" Vivi apologized. "It’s a little late for apologies, don’t you think?! If you didn’t wanna cause us trouble, you shouldn’t have told us who you were!" Nami growled. "S-Sorry for that." Vivi apologized once more. "Isn’t that right, Luffy?" Nami asked. "Yeah! I’m hungry too!" Luffy said. "That one worries me a little." Vivi admitted. "Well, at least now we know where we’re headed to." Zoro noted. "Little Garden, huh?" Sanji wondered as the Dazzlings gulped at that. "Remember what she said?! Are we gonna die?!" Usopp panicked. "Would you relax. We're practically a small army." Raph pointed out. "Who knows? Let’s go, pirates and ninjas!" Luffy declared. "Right." Everyone else responded as the Going Merry continued her course. Meanwhile, with Miss All Sunday, she turned back with a smile. "This should be fun… Little Garden… and until we meet again… Siren Sisters." Miss All Sunday said as at a different island in a jungle, a tiger encountered a giant human footprint on the ground as the earth rumbled on the island. Author's Note Wolflood: I'm interested to hear about their past. Rainbow Dash: Haha! Same here! Raph: Me too. Luffy: I'm in! Spike: I wonder what happened back then. Dazzlings: Prepare to be amazed! Everyone except Dazzlings: WHAT?!?!?!?!?! Leo: On the next Equestria Ninja Girls: One Piece... Princess Twilight: Memories Return! Stories of Past Adventures! Luffy: I'm gonna be King of the Pirates! Memories Return! Stories of Past Adventures!Out at sea, Vivi, the Straw Hats and the ninjas were sailing the Going Merry before it stopped. "It looks like we lost the wind again. If this keeps up, just getting to Little Garden is gonna take forever. We won’t be moving for a while." Nami noted. "We’re starting to run out of time… we need to go." Vivi dreaded. "Try not to worry so much, we’re gonna get you to Alabasta as quickly as we can. The wind will pick up soon." Nami responded. "Right! Now it's time to fish!" Luffy declared as Mikey, Pinkie cheered in agreement as Karoo quacked with them before Sanji came out with a bucket while Usopp, Rena, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Casey and Shini were already fishing. "Hey guys, do any of you know where the bait went?" Sanji asked. "The bait? Oh, you mean the stuff in there? Yeah, I ate that." Luffy answered as those around Luffy on the deck dropped a bead of sweat at that. "Wha?! You ate it?! Those were bugs!" Sanji said as Luffy grabbed a grub and ate it. "That right? They were good." Luffy smiled. "Oh yuck! That's gross!" Usopp gagged. "Even I wouldn't eat that." Rainbow Dash said. "Same here." Shini agreed as a tick mark appeared on Sanji. "Well done! How are we supposed to fish now that you've scarfed down all of our bait!?" Sanji growled. "Try using this." Luffy suggested as he brought out a random object. "We can't fish with that!" Sanji, Rena, Applejack and Casey yelled. "Those are some picky fish. How about him?" Luffy asked, pointing to Karoo. "That could work." Sanji answered as Karoo paled before running around and circles as Luffy and Sanji followed him while Rena and the ninjas back away. But while the two were chasing Karoo, the duck ran over Zoro. "Ow! Dammit! Knock it off you guys!" Zoro growled. "I guess it's too much to ask, for you guys to be worried!?" Nami said as everyone one the deck froze and payed attention to Nami. "What should we be worried about?" Luffy asked. "Alabasta." Pinkie and Mikey answered. "Ah, you are simply beautiful when you're angry, Nami!" Sanji swooned. "Come on!" Nami groaned. "We understand how you feel, Nami. But we've learned to accept it." Rarity said as Nami started to walk off to calm herself down. Sonata was sunbathing as Nami passed by her. "Hey Sonata." Nami greeted. "Hey Na..." Sonata started to greet back before she sniffed a familiar familiar scent. "Sonata?" Nami asked before Sonata suddenly pinned her down. "WHERE IS HE?!" Sonata roared as she was about to snap Nami's neck. "He?! What are you talking about?! What’s gotten into you?!" Nami panicked in concern as everyone ran towards the commotion and saw what was happening. "Don't play dumb! His scent is all over you!" Sonata growled. "Sonata! What’re you-" Adagio started to ask. "Sonata! Get a hold of-" Aria started to say before she and her big sister caught the same scent that Sonata did and pinned Nami as well. "What are you to him?!" "Aria?! Adagio?! You too?!" Nami asked in shock. "What are you to Arlong?! His concubine?!" Adagio hissed, leaving Nami shocked. "A-Arlong…?" Nami noticed. "Let's see how that monster likes it when we snap his lover's back in half!" Aria threatened. "THAT MONSTER MEANS NOTHING TO ME!!!" Nami shouted. "Hallow words. His scent is all over you." Sonata responded as Nami sniffed her arm. "I don't smell anything." Nami noted. "Right. You don’t know this, but thanks to the devil fruit powers that me and my sisters have, our sense of smell became a whole lot stronger." Aria informed. "Interesting. But... Who's Arlong and why do you want to kill Nami?" Leo asked. "He's a Fishman pirate captain who held mine and Nami's home village hostage." Croven answered. "What?" The Dazzlings gasped. "That monster murdered my caretaker when I was little and held me against my will drawing sea charts for years." Nami informed as the Dazzlings then felt sorry for doubting her. "How do you know him?" "He nearly killed us." Adagio answered. "What happened?" Usopp asked. "We were relaxing one day when Arlong's pet monster visited us. Let me tell you, that thing looked delicious." Sonata informed. "No doubt about it." Adagio and Aria agreed. "You too?" Luffy, Sanji and Wolflood notied. "After we ripped off some it's skin and ate it, Arlong showed up. He wanted to form an alliance with us." Aria informed. "We heard about what that monster was doing and wanted no part of it." Sonata added as Nami sighed in relief at that. "Then he and his men attacked us hard. They stole all our treasure and nearly killed us. We drifted for a while until the marines nabbed us. Sorry, Nami." Adagio apologized. "No. It’s okay." Nami responded. "What happened to Arlong?" Pinkie asked. "He’s in jail right now." Nami answered. "Pretty cool ability you three got." Sanji complimented. "It comes in handy, Red-Foot Zeff Jr." Aria taunted. For the first time, Sanji felt insulted by this young beautiful teenage girl. "…What?" "I didn't know Zeff had a kid." Sonata noted, making Sanji growl and Zoro laugh wildly. "Why didn't I think of that?!" Zoro laughed loudly. "Shut up, moss-head! I’m not the old man’s kid! He just took me in after we both survived on an abandoned island while I was the only one who had food!" Sanji informed. "That sounds like him. The three of us owe him our lives." Aria said. "Wait, what?" Sanji asked. "We lost all our food during a storm and drifted for a week without eating anything." Adagio informed. "I still can’t believe I was actually seeing things." Sonata said in disbelief. "I swear, one time I thought Sonata tried to eat my leg." Aria added as Sonata nervously sweated at that. "Zeff found us and gave us a feast that we scarfed down. He didn't even care if we didn't pay." Adagio finished. "That was nice of your dad, Sanji." Sci-Twi smiled. "HE’S NOT MY FATHER! He just took me in as a chef for the Baratie." Sanji growled. "Jeez, he sounds like he's your dad." Usopp noted. "Shanks was great for our fun." Aria added before Luffy grabbed her and her sisters. "You know Shanks?!" Luffy asked. "Yeah. We bumped into him years ago." Sonata answered. "Your dad is a great sniper, Usopp." Adagio smiled. "He is a warrior of the sea after all!" Usopp said in excitement and pride. "But a heavy drinker. One time we got him so drunk, I bet Shanks he couldn't shoot an apple off of Sonata's head. Yasopp drew his pistol, stumbled and fired, it ricocheted, and nailed the apple just as Sonata wet her pants." Aria added, making everyone laugh as Sonata’s entire body blushed. "We agreed to NEVER BRING THAT UP AGAIN!" Sonata growled. "Not my fault you can't use a toilet." Aria mocked. "Oh really? What about that eating contest you challenged Lucky Roux to an eating contest and lost so badly that you couldn’t stop blowing chunks for three minutes straight?" Sonata remembered. "At least I didn't need a new pair of underwear." Aria smirked. "At least I don’t have a weak stomach!" Sonata fired back. "Enough you two. I remember challenging Shanks to a sword fight and lost." Adagio said. "So, how'd you guys meet Buggy and Kuro?" Luffy asked before Sonata was up on the mast, scared stiff again. "After we departed from Shanks, we got caught in a hurricane. I managed to stay abroad our ship, but Aria and Sonata got thrown overboard." Adagio answered. "Oh, no!" Fluttershy dreaded. "It took me days to find them. Turns out the Black Cat pirates captured Sonata and used her as a weapon. And that was their captains idea. The crew had... On second thought, you don't want to know." Adagio changed her mind. "Take her word for it!" Usopp agreed. "Please don't share." Applejack said. "Buggy and his men found me. They treated me pretty well. Buggy promised me he and his crew would help me find my sisters. I actually thought they were my friends." Aria sadly informed as Sunset had a feeling that there was more to it than that, but decided not to jumped to conclusions. "So what happened?" Luffy asked. "We were having a meal in a town when we heard a fight outside and I saw Buggy's Right-Hands, Cabaji and Mohji, trying to kill Adagio and Sonata." Aria answered. "Wow." Raph simply said. "I knocked those two out and grabbed them and left. I honestly thought they were my friends." Aria said in sadness as Sunset looked at Princess Twilight before they both silently agreed that there was more than it was to what happened, but decided still not to jump to conclusions yet. "That's just harsh." Rainbow Dash noted. "I know. I was also close to Mohji's pet lion Richie." Aria added. "Pet lion?" Fluttershy asked. "Don't ask." Luffy, Zoro, Nami, Wolfood and Rena responded. "It just seems odd. For someone with a 30 million-Berry bounty on his head, your Straw Hat captain sure doesn't seem to be a particularly terrifying pirate.” Vivi noted. "Yeah, I know that it's really tough to imagine, but he's actually beaten some of the really big names out there. Like Arlong, the fishman who was determined to rule the East Blue; And Don Krieg, the Pirate Commodore; Also Captain Kuro, a mysterious pirate who was notorious for his cunning." Nami listed. "You forgot someone." Rena pointed out. "That freak marine captain who had an axe for a hand." Zoro said. "Oh yeah! Axe-Hand Morgan!" Nami remembered, surprising Vivi and the Dazzlings. "The Axe-Hand Morrigan?" Vivi gasped. "Yes, THE Axe-Hand Morrigan." Wolflood confirmed. "I've heard of him before. From what I know, he's feared by sailors throughout the East Blue for his strength and cruelty." Vivi noted. "We remember Axe-Hand Morrigan." Sonata noted. "Really?" Karai asked. "Yeah, he was our executioner." Aria answered, shocking everyone else. "E-E-E-E-E-Executioner?!" Usopp shivered in fear. "You heard that right. My little sisters and I were lucky that we had some magic left to get back to Karai's world." Adagio informed. "So Luffy beat him?" "Right! The old axe-hand man! Speaking of the axe-hand man, I wonder what that kid who was with him is up to these days. Hmm... I wonder if he's still at the Marine Base." Luffy noted as the wind picked back up. "Who're you talking about?" April asked. "Oh! His name's Coby! He's a friend of mine from way back!" Luffy answered. "Hey, you three said you're close friends with a Warlord." Donnie remembered as the Dazzlings mischievously giggled at that. "Yeah, Boa Hancock. She's one of the Seven Warlords... And our big sister." Adagio answered. "What...? The Pirate Empress?!" Sanji gasped. "How'd you meet her?" Leo asked. "Remember us mentioning being in the Calm Belt?" Adagio responded with her own question. "Yeah." Everyone else except Aria and Sonata replied. "What happened?" Croven asked. "She actually rescued us from one that Sonata sailed us into!" Adagio answered as Sonata nervously chuckled at that. "We first thought she was going to turn us in." Aria remembered. "But she needed our help to disrupt Alvida's control on an island." Sonata added. "The club lady?" Luffy asked. "Yep. That’s right, Luffy." Adagio replied. "Might as well call her Fatso Alvida" Aria added as Adagio laughed. "Tell me about it! Just to insult her since she ate the Smooth-Smooth Fruit." Adagio smiled. "We became close friends with Boa since." Sonata added. "It was like we got twin sisters of ourselves." Adagio remembered. "You really think she'll buy us the time we need?" Mikey asked. "I’m sure of it." Adagio answered before out of nowhere, cannon fire nearly hit the Merry. "Now what?! Usopp, what happened?" Casey asked. "STRAW HAT, RELEASE ARIA IMMEDIATELY!" A familiar voice ordered. "Don’t worry. I got this." Luffy said. "You better not be what I think you’re doing." Nami worried. "Here goes. *Deep breath* BIG NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOSE!!!" Luffy shouted as everything felt frozen. "No! I told you before that’s the worst thing you could’ve said to him!" Nami dreaded as the ninjas except the Dazzlings were confused. Author's Note Aria: What are you doing here, showing me your face again?! Luffy: It's that big-nosed guy! Zoro: Tch! That Chop-Chop man. Pinkie: Clowns are supposed to be funny! Sonata: This isn't good! Raph: You're gonna be in for a beating! Casey: Hope you're ready for Casey Jones! Rainbow Dash: I oughta turn you into jerk cider! Spike: We won't let you hurt our friends! ???: YOU TRULY WERE OUR FRIEND, ARIA!!! Leo: On the next Equestria Ninja Girls, One Piece... Princess Twilight: An Unexpected Reunion! Buggy's a Good Guy? Luffy: I'm gonna be King of the Pirates! An Unexpected Reunion! Buggy's a Good Guy?"Here goes. *Deep breath* BIG NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOSE!!!" Luffy shouted as everything felt frozen. "No! I told you before that’s the worst thing you could’ve said to him!" Nami dreaded as the ninjas except the Dazzlings were confused. "Straw Hat… You damned flashy idiot! I won’t stand for this! Give Aria back or we’ll take that ship by storm!" Buggy threatened. "I thought you said they just pretended to be your friends, Aria." Leo said in confusion. "I did." Aria responded, equally confused. "Hold on! Let’s just talk first." Princess Twilight said. "You want a fight, Buggy?!" Zoro hissed. "Grr! Only if you force me to if you don’t give Aria back!" Buggy growled. "Captain, let's just attack." Cabaji said. "This is a rescue, not a robbery." Mohji pointed out before everyone heard a lion growling. "All hands attack!" Buggy ordered as all the Buggy Pirates jumped aboard the Going Merry, weapons ready, with the Straw Hat pirates and Dazzlings readying for battle themselves. "Okay everyone, STOP!!!" Princess Twilight ordered as she thrusted her arms out, only for the Buggy Pirates, Straw Hat Pirates and Dazzlings to be somehow suspended in zero gravity. "A Devil Fruit wielder?!" Buggy gasped as Adagio noticed that everyone floating didn’t have a magenta aura on them. "Looks like it. Princess Twilight has the powers of the Press-Press Fruit." Adagio informed. "Chop-Chop Cannon!" Buggy shouted as he launched his dagger fist at Princess Twilight, before her horn glowed magenta as Buggy’s launched dagger fist glowed the same color and froze. "Psych! Richie, attack!" "Richie?!" Aria gasped as everyone saw a huge lion jump aboard, extremely angry, before Richie charged toward Princess Twilight, but Fluttershy got in front of the lion, then Aria gave a sharp whistle and Richie immediately stopped. "Richie, Mama's home." Aria said as Richie looked at her and cried happily. "Twilight set me down." Aria ordered as she then suddenly went back to normal gravity. "Aw Richie, you missed Mama didn't you?" Aria asked, answered with Richie giving a sad nod as he kept sobbing into Aria’s arms. Cabaji got free and attacked. "Acrobat Techinique: The Dance of a Hundred Kamekazi Tops!" Cabaji shouted as spinning tops flew from him before they suddenly froze with electricity buzzing around them. "Look, let's talk about this!" Pinkie panicked before Mohji threw his whip and snagged her neck. But then the tops suddenly surrounded Mohji before everyone saw Sci-Twi pointing her weapon at them, while the metallic part of it was buzzing the same kind of electricity the tops were buzzing. "Calm down. We don’t wanna hurt anyone." Sci-Twi said, but none of the Buggy Pirates listened as they attacked, making her sigh in disappointment. "I tried to warn them. Repel." The kamikaze tops flew to each members of the Buggy pirates, except Richie, and exploded on impact. "We're not your enemies." Leo warned. "Then why do you have Aria?!" Buggy growled. "Why do you even care? You guys pretended to be her friends!" Sunset responded as she was attacking Buggy. "Chop-Chop Quick Escape!" Buggy shouted as he split into pieces, dodging Sunset’s slashes as he backed away from her. "What the...!" Sunset gasped before Buggy kicked her into Usopp. "If case you don’t know, I ate the Chop-Chop Devil Fruit, turning me into a Chop-Chop Man, which means I can no longer die by the blade!" Buggy informed. "How'd did you beat him last time, Luffy?!" Raph asked. "I just punched him." Luffy answered. "Works for me!" Applejack smirked as a white ball of energy formed around Applejack’s left fist before Buggy recognized it. "You flashy idiot! How do you have that power?! If you use it here, you’ll bring us all down! Even your friends!" Buggy panicked as Applejack stopped immediately. "At least on that, we can agree on." Aria admitted. "You're not so tough, big nose!" Rainbow Dash taunted, before she felt herself being lifted into the air while being choked by Buggy’s disembodied left hand. "What? Who’s got a big nose?" Buggy growled. "You had to say that." Nami groaned. "Let her go!" Sanji ordered. "Not until you give Aria back!" Buggy responded. "EVERYONE, STOP!" Aria roared, as everyone else saw her petting Richie. "Why are you guys here? You pretended to be my friends, attack my sisters, now you're trying to rescue me when I don't need it!" "I didn't lie about being your friend!" Buggy said. "Yeah right! After you men attacked my sisters for no good reason!" Aria scoffed. "I wouldn't have attacked Adagio if she didn't try to turn Richie into a fur-skin coat!" Mohji responded. "She what?!" Aria gasped in horror. "I thought the fur would look nice. I'd have been the most fashionable pirate." Adagio explained as Rarity facepalmed, before the next thing the eldest Dazzling knew, Aria whacked her hard on the head, leaving a huge bump and caused Sonata to nervously sweat as she gulped down a lump in her throat. "Aw Richie, did my mean big sister want to hurt you?" Aria comforted Richie as the lion hid behind Aria, confirming what Mohji said. "Mine was an accident, I swear! I found this unicycle and sword, I figured I'd clean the rust off, and they broke." Sonata panicked. "Wait, what?" Cabaji gasped in shock. "I told you that your gear was rusty, Cabaji!" Aria deadpanned as Sunset checked Mohji's and Sonata's memories. "They're telling the truth." Sunset confirmed. "We then heard you three got nabbed by the Marines and we stormed in to rescue you." Buggy informed. "W-What?" Aria gasped. "We didn't care about some stupid misunderstanding, we just wanted you safe. Then we heard the gunshots..." Buggy paused as much to the Straw Hat Pirates and ninjas' surprise, Buggy started to cry. "We… We thought you were gone." Buggy finished as the rest of the Buggy Pirates started crying. "When we saw the updated poster, it said that you were with Straw Hat Luffy. So we abandoned our goals of revenge to rescue you!" Cabaji explained as Aria said nothing while standing completely still before Richie brushed against her. The Straw Hats and Ninjas saw water drops on the deck next to Aria, but there wasn’t a single cloud near the ships. "Guess it was a misunderstanding." Princess Twilight said in relief as Sunset sighed in agreement. Aria was still silent, but tears flowed freely from her eyes. "So, you still wanna kill me Buggy?" Luffy asked. "Tch. Why bother? I still don’t like Shanks." Buggy responded while Aria tried to hold in her emotions, she ultimately failed as she started sobbing her eyes out. "It's okay, Aria." Mikey said, but Aria didn’t respond as she kept crying on her feet. A little while later, Adagio and Sonata were apologizing for ruining Aria's friendship. "Sorry for wanting to turn this lion into a fur skin coat." Adagio apologized. "Sorry for breaking your friend’s stuff." Sonata added before Aria simply hugged her sisters with tears still flowing. "No. I’m the one who should be sorry. If I had only asked what happened instead of letting my emotions drive me, that would’ve never happened." Aria responded. "Guess we're to blame, too." Cabaji noted. "The important thing is that we solved this before things got ugly." Leo said in relief. "I don’t think so." A female voice responded. "Huh?" Everyone else wondered in confusion before a very slim and beautiful woman showed up while carrying a giant iron mace. "Hello, beautiful!" Sanji awed as his right eye turned into a heart. "Heh. Well whaddya know." Adagio smirked. "Alvida?" Aria noticed. "What happened?" Sonata asked. "Alvida, you leave this to us." Buggy said. "Sorry Buggy, I got a score to settle with them." Alvida responded. "I’ll take care of this one." Adagio declared as everyone else back away from the two. "Wait, let's not fight." Fluttershy suggested. "Heh. Sorry, Fluttershy. No can do." Adagio responded. "I've waited for this score for a long time." Alvida said as Sunset and Princess Twilight facepalmed. "Ladies, please. I'm more than enough man for both of you." Sanji lovingly responded. "Can I borrow this?" Applejack asked as she picked up Alvida’s club. "To knock him out, why not." Alvida answered as Applejack proceeded on doing it. "It's ancient history now, Alvida. Not too late to just leave." Adagio offered. "After the fortune you cost me, not a chance!" Alvida responded as she attacked Adagio. "Well, I tried." Adagio said and she cracked her knuckles. As they fought, Buggy talked with Luffy. “I can't stay enemies with you if you’re Aria's friend, Straw Hat.” Buggy admitted. “Really? Then why attack that old man’s village? Besides, I still don’t trust those two for what they did to that doggie’s treasure.” Luffy pointed out as he glared at Mohji and Richie. “I'm just proposing a competition. First of us to get to the One Piece wins. Loser has to admit to the winner that he's the King of the Pirates.” Buggy offered. “Ya sure? It’s a pretty big risk.” Luffy asked. “It's fair game. And it ensures we'll meet again. I want to know why Aria befriended you.” Buggy responded. “Really?” Luffy added another question. “Yes. Do we have a deal?” Buggy asked. “Fine.” Luffy answered. Later that day, Aria looked at her Serpent-Blade knife and her new knife, which looked like Buggy's with his Jolly Roger carved on both sides on it. “I thought Knife-Thrower Aria had a nice ring to it.” Buggy noted. “Hehe. It does.” Aria agreed as the Buggy Pirates loaded an unconscious Alvida aboard their ship. “Even though she has devil fruit powers and her skin being slippery as an eel, things haven’t changed a bit.” Adagio smirked, despite comically being bruised all over her body and having bumps on her head as Richie whimpered at Aria. “It’s okay, sweetie. Mama will always love you.” Aria said to Richie. “Aww! So cute!” Fluttershy gushed at that as the Buggy Pirates sailed away, before Buggy looked back. ”Next time we meet Straw Hat, it won't be as enemies.” Buggy noted as Luffy on the Going Merry smiled, knowing he meant that. “Hehehe! Right!” Luffy smiled with a snicker. "You okay, Aria?" Sunset asked. "Better than I had been in a long time." Aria smiled. "We're really sorry about ruining your friendship with them." Sonata apologized. "It’s okay, I already forgave you and Adagio." Aria responded as Usopp was looking a spyglass. "Ah, I can see it now. Thousands of people from Little Garden are cheering and waving as they flock to greet the great captain Usopp and crew! Listen to the girls’ high-pitched cries as they blow kisses to the brave captain! *As Zoro, Rainbow Dash and Raph grabbed some apples* Ah, I’m so popular and adored by all, that it really should be a crime. No, do not fall in love with me, my sweet one. You’ll only end up getting heartbroken." Usopp fantasized as Zoro, Rainbow Dash and Raph took a bite out of their apples while walking by him. "Hey guys, if Buggy's crew found us out with those updated... Who else do you think found out?" Mikey asked. "To be safe, you-know-who, Arlong, Big sis Hancock, and Shanks." Aria answered. "You’re totally delusional." Zoro scoffed to Usopp. "I bet you're a lousy marksman." Raph added, agreeing with Zoro. "I heard that, Zoro and Raphael! Who’re you two calling delusional and lousy?!" Usopp growled. "Knock it off! Can’t you please just be quiet for once?!" Nami asked in anger as she, Vivi, Rarity, Donnie, April, Princess Twilight and Sci-Twi were in the kitchen at the table, going over maps. "That was wild." April noted. "Agreed. But what was my Devil Fruit Power called?" Sci-Twi responded. "Aria said it was the Magnet-Magnet Fruit." Rarity answered. "Those morons… I’m sorry. What?" Nami asked. "Oh, yeah. So I was saying is that if you just look over here, *While Sanji and Applejack are cooking some food as Usopp peeked in and saw them cooking* in this area, there aren’t any island, but you have to be careful of the reefs because they can get pretty tall." Vivi informed. "Wow..." Sci-Twi awed in amazement. "Wow is right." Princess Twilight and Donnie agreed. "Okay… Thanks a lot. That was a big help." Nami said in gratitude. "Of course, you’re welcome. Wow, that smell." Vivi noticed. "Sanji knows how to take a beating." Sci-Twi whispered to her pony princess counterpart, who giggled in agreement as Sanji and Applejack showed up with food. "Order up, y’all!" Applejack called out. "Now then ladies, I present today’s desert, Tarte aux Poires." Sanji introduced. "And some mighty fine apple fritters." Applejack added. "Bon appetit." Sanji said. "*Gasp!* Yummy!" Vivi, Nami, Usopp, Sci-Twi, Princess Twilight, Donnie, Rarity, April and Casey awed in amazement before everyone in the room backed up from Usopp and Casey a bit. "Donnie, Usopp, Casey, your deserts are over there!" Sanji angrily informed. "Hmm… Oh yeah!" Usopp cheered. "Nice!" Casey agreed. "Okay." Donnie responded as he, Usopp and Casey went off. "Jeez… Hmm? Where’d Luffy go?" Sanji noticed as Karoo, Fluttershy and Shini arrived. "Him? I asked him, Pinkie, Mikey and Sonata to draw some water earlier. I need it so I can take a shower. They’re probably at the water-drawing machine." Nami answered before Rena showed up. "It’s true." Rena confirmed. "So that’s why he’s being so quiet now." Sanji noted before everyone heard a crash inside the ship. "Huh?" Most of the group wondered. "I spoke too soon." Sanji deadpanned as a door outside on the deck opened, with Pinkie, Mikey and Sonata coughing while they exited it with Luffy. "Whoa, that was a close one. That thing is kinda scary!" Luffy admitted as everyone in the kitchen went outside to see what was going on. "What happened?" Applejack asked. "Gah! Luffy, look at that! You broke it!" Usopp realized. "Come on, it was a mistake. *As Usopp dropped down to investigate* We were just trying to draw the water faster." Luffy said. "This is bad... The belt's been burnt up and it's broken completely." Usopp informed. "Right. That's strange, huh?" Luffy asked before Nami jumped down as she bonked Luffy on the back of the head. "No it's not, considering your freakish strength! Jeez..." Nami groaned. "Now what?" Sci-Twi deadpanned. "Luffy broke the water-drawing machine since he had too much freaking strength." Croven informed. "Can it be fixed?" Vivi asked. "Yeah, but we need to stop somewhere to get the materials." Usopp answered as he closed the door. "For now anyways, it’s probably better if I don’t ask Luffy to try it again. Usopp, will you go get me some water from the other water-drawing machine? I still need a shower." Nami requested. "Yeah… *As Nami walked away* Hey, Nami! Have you ever thought about doing it yourself, maybe?!" Usopp growled. "Huh? Oh, I can smell some food!" Luffy noticed. "Me too!" Pinkie, Mikey and Sonata agreed. "And you, can’t you at least say you’re sorry?!" Usopp asked Luffy in anger. "Okay, I’m sorry. But there’s another one, so what’s the big deal?" Luffy shrugged off. "Hey girls, look." Vivi noticed. "Hmm?" Nami, Rarity and April wondered as they and everyone else saw a newspaper delivery bird on the mast. "A bird?" Raph asked in confusion. "Try something like saying you’re sorry!" Usopp said to Luffy. "Shut up! I’m trying to get some sleep here!" Zoro growled at Usopp and Luffy. "Oh, it’s the newspaper." Nami noticed. "Weird." Leo said. Later, everyone else was in the kitchen having food while Usopp was on the other water-drawing machine. "Why can’t Nami do anything herself…?" Usopp asked in disbelief. Meanwhile in the kitchen, Nami opened the morning newspaper. "Seriously, I can’t believe the morning paper doesn’t get here until the afternoon." Nami sighed in annoyance. "Wait, the updated is only a measly extra 500,000?!" Adagio gasped in shock and anger. "Looks like it for the three of you, since the Government thinks you’ve weakened over all this time. Besides, it certainly can’t be easy delivering the newspaper on time in the Grand Line. I should really just be thankful that we get the newspaper here at all, you know." Vivi answered. "I guess that is true, huh." Nami agreed. "This is insulting!" Aria growled as Sonata banged her head against the table in embarrassment at that while Nami froze at seeing something in the news. "Did you notice something interesting in there?" Vivi asked before Nami started looking at a different page. "Oh! No, it’s nothing. Really…" Nami nervously answered. "Oh." Vivi simply said before Luffy gasped with his mouth closed and full of food as he looked over Nami’s shoulder at the newspaper in excitement. "What?!" Pinkie gasped. "Oh, what is it?" Nami nervously asked. "Come on, Luffy!" Mikey added. "Yeah! Tell us!" Sonata agreed. "Hold on a sec! Zoro, Wolflood! Rena! Come look!" Luffy urged. "Hm?" Zoro noted. "Huh?" Rena wondered. "What is it?" Wolflood asked. "At what? It’s just the picture of some Marine guy." Nami simply said. "Yeah, but it isn’t just any Marine they took a picture of." Luffy pointed out as they looked at the picture closer. "Hm? That’s Coby, right?" Zoro noticed. "Yeah!" Luffy answered "Wow! Coby’s on the news!" Rena awed in amazement. "Kudos to him following his dream as a Marine." Wolflood smiled. "Coby…? He’s that friend you were talking about the other day?" Nami asked. "Yeah! So what’s the paper say about him?" Luffy responded. "Let’s see… Uh, here it is." Nami noticed before she started reading the article. “Vice-Admiral Garp arrived with his crew at Marine Headquarters. The picture shown here was taken just after they crossed Reverse Mountain. Garp of course, was relaxed and in control; some young Marines didn’t fare as well as their commander however, they sat huddled together on the deck, their faces frozen in fear.” The Dazzlings froze at the mention of Garp. "Whoa… So Coby’s here in the Grand Line too." Luffy realized. "And it said at Marine Headquarters. Not bad for the kid." Zoro added. "Hahahahaha! The boy’s getting better and better!" Wolflood laughed happily. "Yep, Coby’s gonna be a Marine mayor one of these days." Luffy agreed. "No, he’ll be an officer, idiot! The Marines don’t have mayors!" Zoro corrected. "Yeah, that’s what I said." Luffy said. "Coby’s getting closer to his dream already!" Rena smiled. "This is great! I bet Coby’s working really hard right now." Luffy wondered. "G-G-Garp!" The Dazzlings gulped. "You know him?" Fluttershy asked. "He's the most feared Marine Officer we know." Adagio asked. "Are you sure?" Karai checked. "Yeah, he fought Gol D. Roger!" Aria confirmed. "But have you three fought him before?" Croven asked. "Heck, no. Anytime we saw his troops, we ran away!" Sonata answered before Rainbow Dash smirked. "What was that? Did I just hear that the Dazzlings were actually scared of someone? I’m surprised that they’re scared of anything." Rainbow Dash taunted as the Dazzlings’ ears twitched at that. "Dash, what’re ya doin’?!" Applejack whispered. "Trust me on this." Rainbow Dash whispered back. "If valuing our lives makes us cowards, fine." Adagio said, but Aria started growling in anger. "Aria, what would you do if we face Whitebeard?" Sonata asked. "Ha! I bet they’d run with their tails between their legs!" Rainbow Dash mocked before Aria punched her. "We’re not cowards!!! If we encounter Garp or Whitebeard, I’ll prove I’m not a coward by fighting them!" Aria roared. "We're dead." Adagio dreaded as Sonata gulped in agreement. "Now that’s the spirit!" Rainbow Dash cheered. "Wait… You got me riled up so we wouldn’t be afraid, right?" Aria asked. "Yeah." Rainbow Dash answered. "Hate to admit it, but that worked on me." Aria said. "How's our course?" Leo asked as Nami checked the Log Pose. "Looks like we’ll be at Little Garden by tomorrow." Nami informed. "Sweet!" Mikey and Pinkie cheered. Later, it was night and everyone was asleep, before Nami woke up in the girls room with Karoo, Spike and Dog Spike in it and silently tip-toed to the cabinet and hid the newspaper in there before looking at Vivi in concern. Meanwhile, in the boys room… "Let’s go! Now! Onto Little Garden…" Luffy declared in his sleep. "Yeah…!" The other boys agreed while they were sleeping. Author's Note Sunset: THIS is Little Garden? Karai: It doesn't look like there's anything "little" about it. Donnie: Looks more like a jungle if you ask me. Luffy: I wonder if they have a barbecue restaurant. Applejack: Why in tarnation would there? Nami: This place is definitely freaky! Croven: Calm down, Nami. Usopp: There's no way we're going on shore here... Right? ??? #1: Yo peeps! ??? #2: Comrades! ??? #3: So you're ones who helped my brother change for better. Rena: What the?! Adagio: Wait a minute! Is that...?! Mikey: Aw yeah, dudes! Adventure's in the air! Leo: On the next Equestria Ninja Girls, One Piece... Princess Twilight: An Ancient Island! The Shadows Hiding in Little Garden! Luffy: I'm gonna be King of the Pirates! An Ancient Island! The Shadow Hiding in Little Garden!The Going Merry was sailing on the seas. "Aw. No snow. Too bad." Luffy groaned. "Aw man!" Mikey pouted. "Phooey!" Pinkie agreed. "Drat!" Sonata groaned. "Snow in this climate?" Zoro asked skeptically. "Shouldn't have slept, Zoro." Raph said. "Hey Vivi, what about you? Do you think it’s gonna snow?" Luffy asked. "I wouldn’t rule anything out, but the sea we were in the first time it snowed was special. The seven magnetic fields that emit from Reverse Mountain tend to make things particularly chaotic. But that doesn’t mean you should relax your guard while sailing these waters. The odds of it being as wild as your first journey may be small. Still, these waters aren’t normal and are certain to hold surprises of their own. Remember, never underestimate the sea." Vivi informed. "Yeah, I guess that makes..." Leo admitted before sensing something. "Huh?" Sanji then arrived with drinks. "Hey guys! Anyone care to sample my special drink?" Sanji offered as most of everyone came down to the deck to try them. "No thanks." Donnie politely refused. "Hey, you wanna get out the fishing gear?" Luffy asked. "Fishing? Hell yeah, I’m in." Zoro answered. "Sounds good to me, I’ll even make you one of my custom fishing rods. You guys will love it!" Usopp added. "What is that?" Leo asked. "Just a little drink I made." Sanji answered as Karoo lifted the straw with his beak. "No no, it goes like this." Sanji told Karoo as he helped him direct his straw to the glass before he drank it really quickly, surprising those on the deck. "I wasn't talking to you." Leo specified. "Well, somebody’s sure thirsty. Have another." Sanji told Karoo as the duck drank another, and another. "Hahaha! Wow!" Luffy awed in amazement. "Oh yeah! Look at him go!" Usopp agreed as everyone else on deck watched Karoo drink. "They're acting like idiots!" Vivi said as Donnie sighed before Nami, Rarity and April showed up with the navigator offering a drink. "Maybe this will help. Just relax, these guys may go through their goofy phases, but when things get rough, they get to work." Nami responded. "The same's said for our friends." Rarity added. "Believe us, we know." April agreed. "Sorry, I don't know what's wrong with me. I'm getting worked up over nothing." Vivi apologized. "This ship will put you at ease. You'll cheer up in no time." Nami smiled as the group on deck watched Karoo drink and drink before he blushed, becoming dizzy when he suddenly quacked before falling onto his back with some of the drinks spraying out from his beak, making half of the group laugh. "Yeah. They're... funny." Vivi admitted. "Hey Zoro, what's that red sword of yours?" Leo asked. "It’s Kitetsu III." Zoro answered. "Call me Crazy but I sense something similar to it." Leo noted. "Heh. So you know this sword is cursed?" Zoro smirked. "Cursed?" Leo repeated in confusion. "Want me to prove it?" Zoro dared, much to the Dazzlings' horror. "Please keep that sword away from us!" The Dazzlings panicked in absolute fear as Raph and Rainbow Dash bursted out in laughter. "That’s still hilarious!" Raph chuckled. "I can’t! My sides!" Rainbow Dash laughed. "That sword kills its wielder!" Aria pointed out. "Heh. Watch." Zoro smirked as he tossed up Kitetsu III into the air and stretched out his left arm. "YOU IDIOT!" Adagio screamed. "What’re you doing?!" Aria yelled. "It’s gonna kill you!" Sonata shouted. "The sword’s curse or my luck." Zoro said as the blade kept spinning as it fell to the ground, narrowly spinning around Zoro’s arm as it stabbed itself into the deck, before the Dazzlings fell onto their backs in shock. "My luck wins." "Whoa…!" Leo, Raph and Rainbow Dash awed in amazement. "Impossible!" Aria gasped in shock "You gotta be kidding me!" Adagio denied in surprise. "No way!" Sonata gawked, positively aghast. "That's how I got Yubashiri." Zoro said. "Hmm…" Leo thought aloud. "Why?" Zoro asked. "I was wondering-" Leo was about to say before Zoro finished for him. "After a Kitetsu yourself, are ya?" "Yeah." Leo answered. "I sense it, too." Zoro said. But then everyone saw a dolphin jump out of the water before diving back in. "Hey, look! It's a dolphin! Pirate's best friend." Sanji noted. "Well Ah'll be." Applejack awed in wonder. "That's pretty awesome." Casey admitted with a smile "So cute." Fluttershy gushed. "Whoa! Beautiful!" Nami awed in amazement. "Indeed it is." Rarity agreed. "And the skin's surprisingly pleasant to the touch." Donnie added before the dolphin jumped out again, but this time, to everyone's shock as a shadow passed over their ship, the dolphin was gigantic! "It's huge!!" Everyone gasped as the dolphin flew over the Going Merry and dove back into the water. "Let's go!" Luffy declared as the glasses shattered, waking Karoo up. "Move it!" Zoro ordered as he, Rainbow Dash and Raph ran off in one direction. "Okay!" Usopp responded as he, Shini and Fluttershy climbed the mast. "We're going!" Sanji said as he, Applejack and Casey went on deck as everyone else scrambled to get the ship ready, much to Vivi's surprise. "They were right..." Vivi awed. "Okay, hurry! Let's move!" Luffy shouted as the dolphin jumped out again. "Get ready! It's gonna be a big one!" The dolphin dove back into the water as the splash carried the Going Merry forward. "Nami! Which direction now?" Luffy asked. "Give me a second. I'll check." Nami answered as she looked at her Log Pose. "Port side, full!" "Turning full!" Everyone else except Vivi responded. "Hang on!" Sunset said as Little Garden was soon in sight. "I wonder why this place is dangerous." Applejack thought out loud. "There's no mistake. Cactus Island and this one here are definitely pulling against each other. Our next stop!" Nami informed. "This is it! Our second island in the Grand Line!" Luffy cheered. "I can't believe we're going after Gold Roger's treasure." Aria awed in wonder. "Who?" Mikey asked in confusion. "He was the last King of the Pirates. The One Piece is where all of his treasures are. Before he was executed, he said, *In Gol D. Roger's voice* 'You want my treasure? You can have it! I left everything I've gathered together in one place! Now you just have to find it!' *Normal voice* Those dying words drove countless souls to the sea, searching for the One Piece." Adagio explained. "Dude, that's insane!" Casey gasped in amazement. "His exact words right on the Execution Scaffolding in the town where he was born." Sonata added. "That... is intense!" Sunset awed as the Going Merry was arriving at her destination. Meanwhile, on a fancy city island, where there are even buildings on a gigantic palm tree, a man was enjoying tea on the treetop city buildings. "Mr. 3..." A young girl asked. "Yes, my dear. Hold on..." The man responded as he brought the cup of tea up to his lips. "Ahh... There's nothing quite like the rich aroma of Earl Grey." "I'm bored." The girl simply said. "On the one hand, you say you're bored, on the other, you don't like working, correct?" Mr. 3 asked as the girl responded with a nod. "Then why don't you cease your complaining and revel in the enjoyment of this rare slice of freedom circumstances have generously afforded you? How grand to be able to take a long vacation, a privilege few officers ever get to indulge. One more thing... I would appreciate your mindful and immediate discretion in not calling me by my codename in public. Otherwise, people will discover that I am indeed Mr. 3." ...Seriously? That number three-shaped hairdo is a dead giveaway! "Sure." The girl simply responded. "Incidentally, I couldn't help noticing you've been browsing recent paper over the last several days. Why does it grab you so?" Mr. 3 asked. "It's an order from Boss." The girl simply answered as she showed her partner the letter. "Why didn't you tell me sooner?!" Mr. 3 pointed out as he grabbed the letter and read it. "It says that Mr. 5 has been taken down. And that the Sister Siren Pirates have returned. Humph! While I must admit that the news of the three demonic sisters still alive and well is interesting, if someone had to be terminated, I wish it would've been someone useless like Mr. 2." "So what would benefit you? With a fat promotion." The girl asked. "It's not that necessarily, rather the downfall of Mr. 5 is hardly exciting news at all. The man excelled at nothing but his own idiocy, clinging to his devil fruit power like a drowning rat. No matter how amazing the devil fruit power one gains, if he can't fully utilize it, his existence is a total waste. The Siren Sisters on the other hand use what they have, becoming resourceful of their surrounding and using their powers when necessary." Mr. 3 noted as he finished his Earl Grey tea. "Superior criminals are those who execute their crimes using superior intellect. Nevertheless, whoever beat Mr. 5 should be made an example off... If for no other reason than to preserve the reputation of terror our organization has painstakingly cultivated." Mr. 3 declared as his glasses shined whitely from reflecting light. Soon, everyone arrived at the island. "I can see why they call this place Little Garden!" Luffy smiled. "We can't." Zoro, Rena and Wolflood disagreed. "What's so "little" about it?" Zoro pointed out. "It's huge." Pinkie awed. "Yeah, this island looks pretty harsh if you ask me. Why the cute name?" Nami questioned as Leo sensed the presence stronger than before. "Eh... Y-Y-Yeah! It looks like a jungle out there! Maybe we'd be better off skipping this one!" Usopp scarcely said. "Relax, Usopp. We've seen Fluttershy walk into a lion pen at the zoo and treat it like a pussy cat." Applejack responded. "Don't bring my baby Richie into this discussion!" Aria darkly said with an ominous aura. "We weren't. Jeez..." Applejack nervously pointed out. "We have to be careful. I can't help but remember the warning Miss All Sunday gave us." Vivi said. "Something familiar about her face." Sonata wondered. "Still don't remember." Adagio responded. "Me neither." Aria and Sonata agreed. "So what?! We might be attacked by giant monsters?!" Usopp dreaded. "Heh. Who knows?" Luffy smiled. "Let's look around." Leo suggested. "Listen, I'm sure when can make it to the next island without going ashore on this one!" Usopp said. "The only way to reset the Log is to go ashore." Nami pointed out. "We don't have a choice here." Croven agreed. "Not to mention we're in dire need of restocking our food supply. We didn't get so much as a sack of flour in the last town." Sanji added. "And it was a bounty hunter nest." Adagio reminded. "Guys, there's our ticket in." Zoro spotted as the Going Merry sailed down the river mouth, finding the place to drop anchor. "Think they'll have a barbecue restaurant here?" Luffy asked. "WE DIDN'T TRAVEL ALL THIS WAY FOR BARBECUE!!!" Sanji and Applejack growled. "I thought the point of this visit was to get food." Luffy said. "He has a point." Mikey pointed out. "Food, as in supplies we're going to cook later! Jeez, what're you thinking?" Sanji groaned. "I dunno. Usopp might be right about this one." Nami added as she, Usopp and Zoro watched Leo jump off and ran into the jungle. "THAT IDIOT!!!" Nami and Usopp panicked. "Heh. He's got guts." Zoro smirked. "What on Earth are you talking about, Nami?" Rarity asled "Just take a look at the gargantuan plant life here. I've never seen anything like it, not even in books." Nami informed. "Where's Leo?" Karai noticed. "Looking for a Kitetsu sword in there, what else." Zoro answered "He ran off?!" Raph, Donnie and Mikey gasped in shock before a loud screeching squawk rang throughout the forest, causing the girls, Usopp, Mikey and Spike to cover their ears before Sanji blushed with a swooning sigh. "You all are so adorable." Sanji blissfully sighed as Usopp, Mikey and Spike turned toward him with sparkling eyes. "Thank you?" Usopp, Mikey and Spike said. "That's not funny, you three! I was talking to the ladies!" Sanji growled. "What was that screeching?" Nami asked. "I don't recognize the animal." Fluttershy noted as as a giant feathered reptile flew down behind Sanji as he saw it behind him, only it was small because it was far. "It's alright, loves. It's only a bird, perfectly harmless, just like this jungle. Nothing to worry about." Sanji smiled before Nami, Usopp, Fluttershy, Sonata, both Spikes panicked as they backed off, while Sanji was confused. "Uh... What's wrong?" Sanji asked as he looked up and ducked just in time to dodge the reptile as it flew away. "What the hell's the matter with you, you damn bird?!" "Ooh... It's big. Could be tasty." Luffy thought out loud. "That thing looked prehistoric." Mikey noted before he and everyone else on the ship heard an explosion. "Hear that?! Is that the kind of noise you expect to hear in a normal jungle?!" Nami worried. "Why did Leo run in?" Raph asked. "Didn't you hear me before? He went in there to find a Kitetsu sword." Zoro reminded as Usopp whimpered. "That sounded like a volcano erupting! We're all going to die!" Usopp panicked. "We gotta go find Leo!" Luffy said before a growling giant tiger emerged from the forest, frightening Nami, Usopp, Sonata and both Spikes. "A tiger?!" Nami gasped. "It's gigantic!" Usopp added. "Do something, Aria!" Sonata said before she, Luffy, Fluttershy and Dog Spike noticed something about the tiger as it coughed out blood with a roar before it fell onto its side, gushing out blood. "What?! Guys, what just happened?! I know normal! This is definitely not it!" Nami panicked in shock. "It's hurt!" Fluttershy pointed out. "Someone explain to me how a mammoth tiger can just keel over, covered in blood?!" Nami asked. "Why did you think I could help it?!" Aria added. "You're all loving to the Buggy Pirates pussy cat!" Sonata answered. "That doesn't make me a cat expert!" Aria pointed out. "Log Pose and food be damned! We're not stepping foot on that island and that's final!" Usopp declared. "We can still reset the readings on the ship, we can just sit tight until then!" Nami said. "Right!" Usopp agreed. "When that's done, we'll leave and never look back!" Nami added. "Right!" Usopp agreed again. "Yeah. Right. We'll all just stay here." Nami confirmed as Zoro picked up the anchor and threw it into the water. "Come on, people. Leo is ashore. Let's find him." Zoro said before Luffy started giggling. "Sanji, go make lunch!" Luffy smiled. "You want lunch?" Sanji asked. "Yep! And one more thing, make it a great big pirate lunch with lots of meat and no veggies! I'm gonna need some more energy!" Luffy added. "Energy for what? What're you doing! You're not leaving here!" Nami growled. "You know, hehehe, fun stuff! You wanna come along?" Luffy giggled. "I'm in!" Pinkie, Mikey and Sonata volunteered as Nami turned away with tears. "It's useless... I can't stop them. They're too enthusiastic..." Nami thought in defeat. "Are they crazy?! Somewhere out there is a monster big enough to grind a tiger into paste!" Usopp mentally panicked. "Sanji, I'm starving!" Luffy whined. "Right. You and the other bundles of excitement be patient, I'll have it to you four as soon as I can." Sanji said. "Say Luffy, would it be alright if I come along with you?" Vivi asked. "Same for me, Sci-Twi, Sunset, Adagio, Aria and Karai?" Princess Twilight added as Sci-Twi, Sunset, Adagio, Aria and Karai nodded in agreement with her and Vivi as Usopp gasped in shock and horror. "Big bro and I are coming too, right?" Rena said with another question. "Luffy, you're alright with that?" Wolflood checked. "Sure! Sounds great!" Luffy, Pinkie, Mikey and Sonata smiled in agreement. "Whoa! Did NOT see that coming." Croven admitted. "NO!!! Guys! You can't be serious!" Nami dreaded. "Don't bother, Nami." Raph pointed out. "Yeah, I'd rather not sit here with nothing to do but worry about my troubles. This will keep us busy until the Log's reset and we'll try to find Leo." Vivi said. "Out of the question! Seriously, it's way too dangerous for you guys out there!" Nami pointed out. "Don't worry. Besides, Karoo and both Spikes will be with us." Sci-Twi said "Alright!" Spike and Dog Spike cheered while Karoo quacked in fear as his beak fell open. "Hey, something's wrong. Karoo doesn't look too good. He may be in shock." Nami noted. "Ladies, if you all go exploring, you'll need to eat. I'll pack you girls and Wolflood some lunch." Sanji said. "Really?" Aria asked while drinking sake. "Of course. Why not?" Sanji responded. "Thanks, while you're at it, could you fix something for Karoo and Spikanine?" Vivi requested. "Spikanine?" Dog Spike asked in confusion. "Just so we don't get the two of you confused." Vivi answered. "Okay." Spikanine smiled. "Of course. You just leave it to me." Sanji said. "I'll help out too." Applejack added as she and Sanji went into the kitchen with the sous chef closing the door. "Sheesh, Red-Foot Zeff Jr. is such a pervert." Adagio groaned. "I HEARD THAT!!!" Sanji shouted from inside the kitchen. "Which do you think he was mad about?" Aria asked with a smirk. "The nickname." Sonata answered with a smirk as well. Later, Sanji gave Luffy, the Goofball Trio, Rena, Wolflood, Vivi, Princess Twilight, Sci-Twi, Sunset, Adagio, Aria, Karai and Spike backpacks with their lunches in them before he put a barrel with a straw in it around Karoo's neck as he did the same for Spikanine. "Now you're all set and ready to go. 14 Pirate lunches for the group and two special drinks for Karoo and Spikanine." Sanji said. "Heh, thanks!" Luffy responded in gratitude. "Hope Leo's okay." Mikey noted as he and the rest of the venturing group jumped off the ship and landed on the ground. "Well, see you guys later. Don't worry, everything will be fine!" Vivi assured as the group then ran off into the jungle. "Vivi, what a girl. She's so brave." Usopp admitted. "And just what would you expect from someone who could infiltrate the enemy's ranks?" Nami pointed out as Zoro, Rainbow Dash and Raph came down. "I'm bored, I'm gonna take a walk." Zoro sighed. "Same here." Rainbow Dash and Raph agreed. "Take a walk?!" Usopp gasped as Zoro, Rainbow Dash and Raph jumped off the ship and onto the ground. "Ah! Hey, Zoro! Rainbow Dash! Raph! Wait up!" Sanji noticed. "You want to come with us, Junior?" Raph asked as Applejack and Casey showed up. "Tch! No, we're short on food. If you three find any animals that appear edible, bring them back." Sanji requested. "Okay. It's easy. I can see why you three would wanna send us, 'cause the three of us could bring back something you, Applejack and Casey couldn't catch yourselves." Zoro scoffed as Rainbow Dash and Raph smirked in agreement. "What the hell does that mean?!" Sanji, Applejack and Casey asked in anger. "Y'all are messin' with the bull, and yer gonna get the horns." Applejack warned. "We won't let that remark go unchallenged!" Sanji growled. "You trying to say you three are better at hunting than we are?!" Casey questioned. "Don't blame us if Red-Foot Zeff Jr. picked us." Zoro answered as he, Rainbow Dash and Raph growled at Sanji, Applejack and Casey as they growled back while sparks flew between them. "Challenge accepted!" Sanji, Applejack and Casey said as they jumped off the ship and onto the ground. "Okay, winning team brings back the most pounds of meat." Sanji challenged. "Whaddya mean pounds, my team will bring back tons!" Zoro retorted. "AND DON'T CALL ME THAT!" Sanji growled. "Why not let the hunt do the talking." Raph angrily suggested. "Hmph! Good luck, turtle." Casey scoffed as the two teams went their separate ways. "I will never understand it, why do those jerks have to be so competitive?" Nami whimpered with tears. "Don't cry. If it makes you feel better, I'm just as stumped by their behavior as you." Usopp empathized with tears as well. "That's not saying much." Donnie noted. "Agreed." April nodded. "Hey!" Usopp whined. "Now calm down." Shini said before Usopp and Nami gasped at a realization. "We're sitting ducks..." Usopp dreaded. "Don't you think I already know that!?" Nami pointed out. "The strongest of us are gone." Donnie said. "Still, I think we'll be fine." Croven assured. "R-Really?" Nami asked with a blush. "Yeah." Croven confirmed. "Wait... Why didn't I think of that before...?" Nami started realizing as she ran off to her room to look through her books. "Huh? Where are you going? Nami? What's wrong?" Usopp asked as he started to follow Nami. "Hey Usopp, you got a monster on your back." Donnie lied. "GAAAAAAHHHHH! WHERE?! WHERE!?" Usopp screamed in panic while getting inside Nami's room as Donnie giggled before everyone on deck heard someone else giggling at that. "That was a good one, D. Still, didn't think I'd meet you and the others here." A familiar voice said as Donnie, April, Rarity, Fluttershy, Shini and Croven looked to the bow of the ship to see a familiar ally reveal himself. "Bebop!!!" Rarity gasped in surprise. "Hey guys... Uh, can somebody tell me where we are?" Bebop asked. "We're at an island called Little Garden, but it doesn't seem very little at all." Fluttershy answered. "Oh. But what's goin' with me? Why am I leaking this stuff?" Bebop added another question as he lifted his right arm, which seemed to be leaking what looked like wax. "Not sure. Hold on, we're going to throw you a rope and pull you up." Donnie responded. "Thanks dudes." Bebop said in gratitude. Meanwhile, with Luffy, the Goofball Trio, Rena, Wolflood, Vivi, Karoo, Princess Twilight, Sci-Twi, Sunset, Adagio, Aria, Karai, Spike and Spikanine, they were running through the jungle before Luffy, Pinkie, Mikey and Sonata stopped at a body of water to the left, causing the others to stop as well. "Hey, what's the matter?" Vivi asked. "Leo isn't here." Mikey said. "Over here! Check it out! It's a shellfish that looks like a squid!" Luffy smiled as he picked up the creature while Vivi got off of Karoo. "A shell squidfish!" "Cool!" Pinkie awed. "How strange. It sort of resembles an ammonoid." Vivi noted. "Nothing special." Sonata said. "Comrades!" A familiar voice called out as the group turned around, only to see a familiar rhino ally with a diamond right eye. "Rocksteady!" Aria gasped. "Whoa! A rhino guy?" Luffy said in excitement. "How'd you get to this dimension, Rock?" Mikey asked. "Strange portal just show up and suck all of us in." Rocksteady answered. "All of us?" Spike repeated as the emblem strapped on Rocksteady started lowering down like a drawbridge before a miniature female bear mutant with grey fur, blonde hair, a scar and a black eyepatch on her right eye and wearing a green Russian soldier's uniform jumped off as she became a bit shorter than Rocksteady. "So you're ones who help my big brother change for better, yes?" The bear mutant assumed. "Who's she?" Sonata asked. "This is little sister of mine, Ingrid Steranko. But since she became bear mutant, we call her Usra Major." Rocksteady answered. "And it was my choice, Ivan." Ursa Major added. "Meh, not bad." Mikey said. "Besides, have troops with us too." Ursa Major informed as mini drawbridges opened all around Rocksteady's emblem horizontally, forming a ring on him. "Da!" Russian Soldiers confirmed from within Rocksteady. "Looks like you have the powers of the Castle-Castle Fruit, Rocksteady." Adagio noted. "Huh?" Rocksteady said in confusion. "Basically, that fruit turned you into a living fortress with you having many openings like cannon ports, portcullis and drawbridges. When people and objects are really close to you, they shrink, but when they exit your body and get away, they grow back to normal size." Aria informed as everyone looked at her strangely. "I try to pay attention to these things." "So, who is he?" Luffy asked. "He’s a friend of ours." Sci-Twi answered. "Cool. My name's Luffy." Luffy introduced himself. "You guys see Leo rush by here?" Sonata asked. "Nyet." Rocksteady answered before the earth rumbled, causing everyone to look up. "An earthquake?" Mikey asked. Meanwhile, with Sanji, Applejack and Casey, they were walking forward before they stopped. "I’ve got a feeling someone’s been following us for a while." Sanji noted. "Ditto." Casey agreed. "Same here. But what?" Applejack pointed out as the trio kept moving forward while a T-Rex slowly approached them from behind before a drop of its drool fell on Sanji’s hair, who swiped it off as he, Applejack and Casey turned around and looked up, seeing the Dino. "Dinosaur!" Applejack gasped. "How is-" Casey was about to ask before the T-Rex lunged at them as the trio jumped away. "Can’t you see we’re busy?!" Sanji growled as the dinosaur roared. "Collier Coup!" Sanji shouted as he kicked the T-Rex by the lower jaw, making it fall onto its back. Meanwhile, with Zoro, Rainbow Dash and Raph, the latter two were shocked as the three of them faced a Triceratops. "I don’t know what you’re supposed to be, but I’m guessing you’re edible." Zoro noted. "Given this thing is supposed to be extinct!" Raph pointed out. "How is that even here in the first place?!" Rainbow Dash asked in shock. Meanwhile at the Going Merry, Nami was in her room, looking through her library. "Let me see.. which one was it? Maybe… Oh, I think I read it recently, but I don’t remember. The title’s on the tip of my tongue." Nami wondered out loud as she kept looking through her books before Donnie showed up. "What's the problem?" Donnie asked. "I’m looking for the book that mentioned Little Garden." Nami answered. "Egghead, much?" Bebop noted. "Huh? Who’s that?" Nami asked. "Name's Bebop." Bebop introduced himself as Nami looked at him and looked a bit disturbed. "A-A warthog?" Nami gasped. "Long story." Donnie said. Meanwhile, with Luffy and his group, the others caught up with him. "Huh, that’s weird. What’s a Sea King doing on land?" Luffy wondered out loud as everyone looked up and saw a long-necked dinosaur. "A dinosaur!" Everyone else gasped in shock. "Awesome!" Luffy awed in excitement. "Where are we?!" Rocksteady asked. "No way! This is unreal! Somehow, this island has been frozen in time, stuck in the age of the dinosaurs!" Vivi noticed. "The world time forgot!" Mikey added. "What?" Ursa Major asked in confusion. "Traveling the Grand Line is so difficult, so no species ever migrated between the islands and their unique ecosystems were preserved!" Vivi informed. "You’re serious?!" Rena gasped. "Yes. Some of these islands have developed extremely sophisticated cultures, both biological and sociological, while others remain in a sort of evolutionary stagnation with little to no progression for several thousands or tens of thousands or… in this case, even millions of years." Vivi explained. "Amazing. The legends are true." Adagio said in awe. "I can only assume that it’s the random climates within the Grand Line that make this possible. I mean, what other explanation is there? We’re standing on an island that predates mankind." Vivi added. "That's why this sea is suicide to the unprepared." Aria agreed before Luffy stretched out his arms and got onto the dinosaur. "Luffy!" Everyone gasped. "Dinosaur!" Luffy said in excitement. "Are you insane?!" Everyone else asked in anger. "Don't!" Sonata added, just as angry as the others. Meanwhile, back at the Going Merry, Nami, Donnie and Bebop exited her room with the navigator holding a book. "Guys!" Nami called out. "Nami? Donnie? Bebop? What now?" Usopp asked. "Did you find what you were looking for?" Rarity checked. "Uh-huh…" Nami nervously answered. "What?" Rarity asked in confusion. With Sanji and his group, the T-Rex got back onto its feet before it growled. "Ya had to tick it off." Applejack groaned. "Oh jeez." Casey sighed. "Hmm?" Sanji noticed before turning towards the T-Rex. "You’re a rude son of a bitch…" The T-Rex lunged at the trio before they jumped into the air as Sanji kicked it on the head, with Applejack punching it with her strength and Casey shocking it with his taser, as it was knocked into the growled and stayed still, dead. "Don't do that again, Jr." Applejack said. "Come on, we got some food supply." Sanji pointed out. Meanwhile, with Zoro and his group, they were facing off against the Triceratops. "We both use Three-Sword Style…" The dinosaur readied himself to charge at the group as they readied to counterattack. Then they charged at each other as the trio was on the opposite side of the dinosaur before they withdrew their weapons as the Triceratops fell onto its side, dead. "Hardcore." Raph simply said. "Awesome!" Rainbow Dash cheered. Meanwhile, Leo was still following the presence he sensed. "Where is it?" Leo wondered before as if struck through his mind, Leo quickly turned around, seeing a blue-handled katana in a blue sheath, stabbed into the ground, he then ran in the direction of the vision. While he was running towards it, a giant silhouette walked past him. "Hello?" Leo asked, only to be answered by silence before he started going towards the weapon. "I'm close." Leo noted as he then grabbed the katana and sheath when he approached it. "A sword?" Leo said in confusion before he felt the presence from before emanating from within the sword. "What are you?" Meanwhile, at the Going Merry… "This is bad. This island…" Nami dreaded. "Nami?" Fluttershy noticed. "This Island what?" Croven repeated. "What? What’s wrong, Nami?" Usopp asked. "Spit it out and tell 'em!" Bebop said before everyone on the Going Merry noticed the giant figure approaching them, as their jaws dropped in horror and shock. "NOT GOOD!" Usopp dreaded as he, Nami, Rarity and Fluttershy screamed in absolute horror. Meanwhile, with Sanji’s group... "Strange… why do I get the sense that Nami, Rarity, Fluttershy and Shinigami need me?" Sanji wondered. "You're a pervert, Red-Foot Zeff Jr." Casey said. "Don’t make me kick you, Jones." Sanji growled. At the Going Merry, Nami dropped the book called Brag Men. “To those who reside here and call this island home, it must seem as if they’ve stumbled upon their very own private garden. Thus, I have apply named this wondrous, terrifying place, ‘Little Garden.’ Louis Arnote, explorer.” Author's Note Ursa Major (Real Name: Ingrid Steranko) _________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Nami, Croven, Rarity, Donnie, April, Bebop, Usopp, Fluttershy and Shini: *Scream!* A giant! Usopp: *Quietly* Pretend we're dead. Nami: Doesn't that only work on bears? Rarity: Playing dead won't do us any good! Luffy: Whoo-hoo! It's huge! Spikanine: Is that big guy even human?! Zoro: With a big catch like this... Rainbow Dash: Without a doubt... Raph: It's totally clear... Sanji: In this hunting match... Applejack: It is undeniable... Casey: And it's a matter of a fact that... Zoro, Rainbow Dash, Raph, Sanji, Applejack, Casey: We're the winners! Karai: Huh? Sir, where are you going? Nami, Croven, Rarity, Donnie, April, Bebop, Usopp, Fluttershy and Shini: Duel?! Fluttershy: Why on Earth would you do that?! Leo: On the next Equestria Ninja Girls: One Piece... Princess Twilight: Huge Duel! The Giants Dorry and Broggy! Luffy: I'm gonna be King of the Pirates! Huge Duel! The Giants Dorry and BroggyThe earth shook as Nami, Croven, Rarity, Donnie, April, Bebop, Usopp, Fluttershy and Shini saw something approaching from the jungle while it was pushing aside trees. "This is insane!" April gasped. "Something’s coming!" Donnie said as after the trees blocking the view were shoved aside, they saw something gigantic, the group screamed as the giant laughed. Everyone was shocked at what they were seeing as the giant lowered down to their level. "Well, what is the answer?" The giant asked as the group was now greatly confused. "Huh?" Donnie said, baffled. "Uh… Could you repeat that? I didn’t catch it. Please… sir?" Nami asked with horrified tears. "I asked if you had any alcohol. I drank mine." The giant repeated. "We have a little…" Nami answered with Usopp nodding quickly in agreement. "Oh, you do? That’s perfect!" The giant smiled. "B-But it’s for cooking and disinfecting, not drinking." Fluttershy timidly and scarcely pointed out. "But if that’s acceptable, you’re welcome to it all." Nami said before the giant roared, scaring the group again as they screamed before the giant looked behind him, seeing a T-Rex biting his butt. "Dino…?" Usopp gawked "A dinosaur?" Nami asked in shock. "T-Rex specifically." Fluttershy clarified. "Not the best time, Shy." Bebop deadpanned as the giant grabbed his axe weapon before he quickly turned around and to the group’s shock and horror, sliced through the T-Rex’s neck, chopping its head off. The group screamed in fear as Nami and Usopp clinched to each other while sobbing horrified tears. "I’m Broggy, the Elbaf’s strongest warrior! Invincible! Kyabababababababa!!! Now I have dinner, and all of you are invited as my guests." Broggy said before Nami and Usopp fell onto their back, playing dead as the rest of the group on deck deadpanned at the act with a bead of sweat. "Huh? You okay?" "Just pretend you’re dead… No matter what happens, don’t move a muscle." Usopp quietly said to Nami. "But playing dead only fools bears. It won’t work." Nami quietly responded. "It certainly isn’t helping you two one bit." Rarity pointed out. "No kidding." Donnie agreed. "We may need help." Shini noted. "But let’s go along for now." Croven said. Meanwhile, inside the jungle… "Wow! What an amazing view! This is a perfect spot for our lunch!" Luffy awed in excitement as everyone else was shocked. "We aren’t here to have a picnic, Luffy! We need to keep moving!" Vivi pointed out. "Wonder where Leo is." Luffy thought aloud. "Luffy!" Mikey called out. "Huh? Oh…! They have active volcanoes here! Not only that, look! There’s a mountain with huge holes in it! Heeheeheeheehee!" Luffy snickered. "It’s dangerous up there! Come down already!" Vivi called out. "Relax, Vivi." Mikey said. "Huh?" Luffy asked in confusion. "It may seem nice, but it’s still a dinosaur!" Vivi pointed out. "Vivi’a got a point there." Sci-Twi admitted. "Guys, the thing has a walnut size brain." Mikey said. "We have something in common! We both love to eat!" Luffy smiled as he was actually on the top of a Brachiosaurus’ head. "Ya think?" The Dazzlings deadpanned. "Besides, the weirdest thing I’ve seen all day is this mountain! It’s really hole-y! Come look!" Luffy said. "Forget about critiquing the landscape! Just get off that thing! Now!" Vivi ordered. "At least we don't have to deal with Triceratons." Sonata noted. "Say, I wanna see that weird mountain, so if it’s not too much trouble, would you mind taking me there?" Luffy asked the Brachiosaurus as it kept eating. "Hey! You haven’t listened to a word I’ve said, have ya? Give me a ride, would you? It’s over that way! That way!" Luffy asked again as the dinosaur kept eating, not to the surprise of everyone else on the ground before he wrapped his arms around the dinosaur’s OA joint. "No, not over here, dinosaur. Over… There!" Luffy growled as he forced brachiosaurus to look right, making it cough out leaves in its mouth as everyone else’s jaws dropped at that. "Idiot!" They yelled as roars were soon heard. "Uh-oh!" Aria dreaded. "That can’t be good!" Adagio said. "We got incoming!" Sonata shouted as more brachiosauruses were approaching the area. "Oh, sorry about that. I guess I got a bit too carried away." Luffy admitted. "YOU GUESS?!?!" Sunset repeated in anger. "Suddenly, I'm wishing I joined Captain Kuro's crew!" Aria said. "Don’t even think about it, Aria Blaze!" Adagio growled before a brachiosaurus stomped the ground right next to the group, making them scream in surprise. "What is going on?!" Spike asked in shock before brachiosauruses much taller than the one Luffy was on were in the area. "Big!" Sonata gasped. "Hahahahahahaha! Wow!" Luffy laughed as the brachiosauruses surrounded him. "Luffy! I told you this is too dangerous! Now get off that thing!" Vivi yelled. "NOW!" The Dazzlings shouted. "Hey, those other dinosaurs are much taller! That means if I hop on one, I’ll have an even better view!" Luffy smiled. "That’s not the point, you fool!" Vivi, Princess Twilight, Karai, the Dazzlings and Sunset growled in anger as Luffy stretched out his arm and got onto the head of a taller brachiosaurus. "Yep! Just as I thought, I can see way better from here!" Luffy said before a brachiosaurus tried to chomp Luffy from behind, only for the straw hat pirate to jump away and onto that brachiosaurus’ head. Luffy started jumping, running and dodging as the brachiosauruses were after him. "Be careful!" Vivi dreaded while Luffy laughed as he kept dodging them before sliding down the neck of a brachiosaurus. "Guys! You really gotta try this!" Luffy smiled as the jaws of the group on the ground were dropped speechless in horror as he then got onto a really tall, scarred Brachiosaurus’ head. "Hehehe! The view from here is the best yet! Look at that!" Luffy chuckled as the group noticed the scarred dinosaur and got worried. "How is everything not fazing him?" Adagio gawked in shock. "Either really brave, or really dumb." Rocksteady noted before the brachiosaurus threw Luffy into the air before catching him with its mouth, much to everyone’s horror. "Luffy, no! This is awful! He’s been eaten alive!" Vivi dreaded as Karoo screamed in horror. "And it's suppose to be a Herbivore!" Sonata added. "We must do something!" Ursa urged while Luffy got up in the Dino’s mouth. "Whoa, it got dark." Luffy not before hefound himself catapulted by the Dino’s tongue before he grabbed his hat and started falling down its throat. But then a stomp, followed by a slash was heard, before the brachiosaurus’s neck was sliced opened, shocking everyone as the Dino’s head and most of its neck flew off of the body as Luffy fell out of the neck before he was caught by a giant hand as the decapitated brachiosaurus crashed onto the ground. The rest of the brachiosaurus then ran away, before the giant laughed. "What fun! That was glorious! Watching the likes of you grapple with longnecks is the most entertainment I’ve had in quite a while. You are my first visitor in a long time." The giant greeted. "Wow! You are huge! Are you human?" Luffy asked. "Human? What a joke! Gyagyagyagyagyagyagyagya! Greatest warrior of all Elbaf, I am Dorry! Gyagyagyagyagyagyagyagya!" Dorry introduced himself with a laugh as Karoo and Spikanine fell onto their sides in shock while the others fell onto the ground in shock as well. "It’s a… a giant!" Vivi gasped. "I don't believe it." Aria uttered in surprise. "They're real." Adagio added. "I’ve heard that they exist, but I’ve never actually seen one before…" Vivi noted, "Oh man…" Wolflood awed in shock. "That’s kinda scary…" Rena admitted. "Well hi, I’m Luffy. And I’m a pirate." Luffy greeted. "Gyagyagyagyagyagyagyagya! A pirate?! Well good for you, my friend! Gyagyagyagyagyagyagyagya!" Dorry laughed. "Karoo! Spikanine! Wake up! We all have to get out of here while we can!" Vivi urged. "By the way, I’d like you to meet Vivi, Karoo, Rena, Wolflood, Twilight, Sci-Twi, Spike, Spikanine, Sunset, Karai, Pinkie, Mikey, Adagio, Aria, Sonata, Rocksteady and Ursa. Say hi to Dorry!" Luffy smiled. "Hi, Dorry!" Pinkie waved with a smile. "That’s great, Luffy! Just can’t shut up!" Vivi sarcastically said. "Maybe it's not bad." Sonata hoped. "Gyagyagyagyagyagyagyagya! Tell you what, you’ll all invited to my home! Gyagyagyagyagyagyagyagya!" Dorry smiled. Meanwhile, at the other hole-filled mountain, Broggy was blowing air into the fire to keep it burning as it was cooking meat. "Delicious dinosaur." Broggy smiled as Nami, Croven, Rarity, Donnie, April, Bebop, Usopp, Fluttershy and Shini were inside the mountain as the liar and navigator were still playing dead. "Thanks for the hospitality." April said in gratitude. "Not at all, my friends." Broggy responded. "How long do we have to lay here, pretending to be dead?" Usopp quietly asked Nami. "I don’t know! This may fool bears and raccoons, but it isn’t worth a damn on giants." Nami quietly responded as Usopp noticed a pile of human bones to his right as he gasped. "Huh? *Looks back, as Nami and Usopp still didn’t move* Huh… must’ve imagined it." Broggy shrugged. "We’re supposed to be dead, moron!" Nami quietly growled. "I’m sorry, I couldn’t help it. There are tons of skulls everywhere!" Usopp quietly apologized. "The next ones he takes will be ours…" Nami quietly dreaded. "This is the end. He’s gonna pick our bones clean." Usopp quietly added. "Shut up! Get a hold of yourself!" Nami quietly responded. "Well it’s true!" Usopp quietly pointed out as Nami slowly got up. "Enough. I’ll be damned if I’m just gonna sit around here and wait to die." Nami quietly growled. ~Yummy, yummy, yummy dinosaur meat! Yummy, in my tummy, tastes so sweet! Grill it on the fire, take a big bite! *While Nami and Usopp snuck around behind him* Eat all I can and sleep good tonight!~" Broggy hummed. "That way!" Nami quietly said. "Gotta go!" Usopp quietly bid farewell as he and Nami ran off before Bebop picked up their scent. "Uh dudes? Nami and Usopp ran off. We should go get ‘em." Bebop pointed out. "Yeah, I guess so." April agreed. "Right. Let’s hurry." Fluttershy said. Meanwhile, Nami and Usopp were screaming as they ran through the jungle before they stopped. "We made it… *Breathe!* Amazing…" Nami panted. "Yeah… *Breathe!* At least we got… far away… from that giant’s stomach! *Breathe!* Wait… what about… the others?" Usopp wheezed before a drop of drool landed on the back of his neck as Usopp and Nami looked up, only for him to scream as they saw a giant saber-toothed tiger stalking them for prey. "But… we ran from the belly of a hungry giant right into the belly of a tiger…" Nami dreaded before she and Usopp screamed as they started running away from the tiger before it started chasing them, but then Nami, Usopp and the tiger started running away from a T-Rex chasing them. But then Fluttershy got in front of them, blocking their way as the four stopped, before she started using her stare as the saber-toothed tiger and T-Rex froze. "Leave them alone…NOW!" Fluttershy growled with her aqua irises becoming white and her pupils dilating as she glared at the two animals with an angry look, making the tiger and dino run away in fear as Broggy and the others showed up. "There you two are." Croven noted. "Huh?" Usopp uttered as he and Nami had horrified tears. "We’re dead! It’s like no matter what we do, we have no chance of escaping this cursed jungle! All we can do is choose who’s stomach we end up in…" "We did everything we could, accessed every option. It’s time we just accept our fate." Nami sobbed before Rarity slapped Nami and Usopp at the back of the heads. "Snap out of it, you two!" Rarity growled. "Some pirates." April scoffed. "They seem to have a fight-or-flight instinct." Fluttershy noted. "Ah, I see the two of you are finally awake at last. The meat is done so have some in appreciation for the alcohol." Broggy smiled. Later, back at the mountain, Broggy and the others were eating while Nami and Usopp didn’t even touch their food. "He seems nice." Fluttershy smiled. "You got that right, Shy." Bebop agreed. "Go on! Eat hearty, my friends! It tastes delicious!" Broggy assured. "I-I think I lost my appetite." Nami said. "Don’t be shy now! Dig in!" Broggy smiled. "No, I don’t wanna eat." Nami and Usopp gloomily declined. "Huh? Dinosaur meat is sweet, I promise you it’s quite tasty." Broggy said. "Well, I guess he’s attempting to fatten us up before he kills us." Usopp quietly assumed with tears. "We’ll be plump and juicy…" Nami quietly agreed with tears as well. "I never thought it’d end like this." Usopp quietly dreaded. "He’s a typical barbaric giant." Nami quietly whimpered. "We’re too young to die… too young." Usopp quietly added. "Maybe that’s the appeal…" Nami quietly noted. "How are you two pirates?" April asked. "Ask Luffy." Croven responded. "What a waste… It’s too bad. Ya don’t know what a scrumptious meal you’re missing." Broggy said. "We can’t eat until the log resets. If we can keep our hunger and waistlines in check, we might survive." Nami quietly suggested. "Yeah but… I don’t know how much longer I can hold out, Nami. If I don’t eat something pretty soon, I’m sure I won’t have the strength or willpower to resist his offer." Usopp quietly pointed out. "Just eat." Bebop simply said as Nami and Usopp didn't. "Broggy sir? Do you mind if I ask you a question?" Nami requested. "Hmm? What’s on your mind, young lady?" Broggy responded. "Um, how long will it take to reset the Log on this island?" Nami asked. "One full year." Broggy answered, making the group freeze at that before Nami fell onto her side with Usopp falling onto his back as the others did a spit take, spitting the food out of their mouths onto the ground. "Nice going, Luffy." April groaned. "This has to be some kind of joke!" Donnie dreaded. "I don’t think this is a joke." Shini noticed. "A year? It we waited that long to eat, we wouldn’t have stomachs to feed." Nami quietly realized. "It’s over… we have to admit defeat." Usopp quietly despaired. "Don’t tell me you two are gonna fall asleep again! Kyabababababababa!" Broggy laughed. "Actually, we were hoping to be leaving soon." April responded. "Huh?" Broggy asked in confusion. Meanwhile, at the other hole-filled mountain, Dorry and Luffy were laughing as Vivi and the others were confused. "He's in a good mood." Aria noted. "Da." Rocksteady agreed. "We made a new friend! Yay!" Pinkie cheered. "You sure know how to cook, Giant." Luffy smiled. "Why thanks for the compliment. Your pirate goodies are excellent too, my little friend. Although the portions are a little small. Gyagyagyagyagyagyagyagya!" Dorry laughed. "This guy's a riot." Sonata smiled. "Sure is funny." Mikey agreed. "Yeah, I know what you mean. But the chef on my ship made it especially for this trip, so I’m glad you liked it. ‘Cause otherwise, I’d have to beat you up." Luffy said. "Gyagy-Was that a threat, shorty?" Dorry asked menacingly as everyone except Luffy froze in fear at that while some of Karoo’s drink spilled from his beak. "Haha! I like you, little pirate! You’re really funny! Gyagyagyagyagyagyagyagya!" "They’re becoming fast friends…" Vivi noted. "Guys, we got to go find Leo." Adagio said. "Blue masked turtle, right?" Ursa asked. "Yep." Princess Twilight agreed. "Huh. I don’t mean to pry, but why do you choose to live way out here all by yourself? Don’t you have a village to call home?" Luffy asked. "…I came from a village, a place of many warriors, called Elbaf. It once was home, but I no longer call it that." Dorry answered. "Why?" Sunset responded in confusion. "There are certain rules in Elbaf which must be obeyed." Dorry explained. "What rules do you follow?" Sci-Twi asked. "For example, if a fight breaks out in the village and neither side yields, judgement is handed down by Elbaf’s god. Whoever he deems to be righteous will be declared the winner and granted survival as well as divine protection." Dorry informed. "So Elbaf’s god decides? That doesn’t seem fair." Luffy said. "Fair or not, all that matters is this is our battleground. As on Elbaf, our god will decide who is righteous and worthy of winning both the duel and his life. Gyagyagyagya. We fought for a century, but Elbaf has yet to choose a champion. Gyagyagyagyagyagyagyagya." Dorry laughed as the group was shocked that Dorry and his opponent have been battling for a hundred years. "I've never heard of that." Adagio responded. "Fighting for more than a hundred years?!" Spike gawked in shock. "From a human’s point of view, one hundred years seem like a long time. But it isn’t, considering a giant’s average lifespan is three times yours. Gyagyagyagyagyagyagyagya!" Dorry said. "We're not exactly strangers to that." Sonata noted. "Huh?" Dorry asked in confusion. "Nothing." The Dazzlings responded. "Even with all the time in the world, I think your desire would wane after a hundred years of the same battle. At this point, is there any real animosity between you? Or are you fighting to fight?" Vivi questioned as Dorry laughed. Meanwhile, Sanji, Applejack and Casey were dragging the dead T-Rex with a rope made of vines. "So, what's this thing again?" Sanji asked. "A T-Rex." Casey answered. "And I think this one’s 14,250 pounds." Applejack estimated. "Well, I think there’s little risk of being outdone by Zoro and his group with this one. I almost feel sorry for them. Rainbow Dash, definitely sorry. Zoro and Raph, almost. With this slab of meat, they don’t stand a chance." Sanji smirked "Heh. Darn tootin’. Dash will definitely lose this contest." Applejack agreed. "Ha. Same goes with Raph." Casey added. Meanwhile, Zoro, Rainbow Dash and Raph were carrying the dead triceratops. "Let's see Red-Foot Zeff Jr. top this." Raph scoffed. "This Dino’s gotta at least weigh 14,250 pounds." Rainbow Dash guessed "We beat ‘em. With this haul, Sanji and those other two don’t have a chance at winning." Zoro smirked. "Hehe! Yeah, Applejack definitely lost this one." Rainbow Dash agreed. "Casey’s gonna eat our dust." Raph added before the two teams soon met up with their hunted food. "Hey, Zoro!" Sanji said. "Hey, Sanji!" Zoro said back as the two groups smirked. "We are the winners!" Both teams said in unison as silence flew by. "You’ve lost, dammit!" The teams soon put the dinosaurs side by side, from front to back. "Look! As you can see, my team’s catch is bigger!" Sanji laughed. "Moron! This competition’s about weight! How much meat we bring in, not the length of the beast! And my team’s is obviously way beefier than your team’s!" Zoro growled. "How about seeing if we can eat these dinosaurs?" Applejack suggested. "Yours look pretty boney." Casey taunted. "Man! Hypocrite much?" Rainbow Dash rhetorically asked. "Yours is probably all muscle and no meat!" Raph responded. "This is pathetic, I’m not gonna waste my arguing with you. Tell you what, my team and I will go capture another beast just to shut you up." Sanji sighed. "Huh?!" Applejack and Casey gasped in surprise. "Yeah? Well if you’re gonna go after a different one, then so are we. I won’t let you cheat me out of my win because of a dumb technicality." Zoro scoffed before an explosion occurred from on of the volcanoes. "Uh-oh." Raph, Rainbow Dash, Applejack and Casey dreaded, but Zoro and Sanji weren’t fazed by that. "Alright. The next eruption from that volcano will signal the end of the competition. You have until then to secure your prey and return to the Going Merry." Sanji declared. "Me and my team can handle that! You’re on!" Zoro accepted. "Bonus points if to whoever finds Leo." Casey added. "Fine then!" Raph responded as the two girls started getting worried. Meanwhile, Luffy and his group saw the explosion. "Wow! That’s some explosion!" Luffy noted. "Quite strong." Ursa agreed. "Whoa!" Aria gasped. "Well then, it’s time to get going." Dorry said as he got up onto his feet. Meanwhile, Nami, Usopp and the others saw the explosion on their side. "What was that?" Nami asked. "An eruption…" Usopp noticed. "Eep!" Fluttershy yelped as Broggy threw the food in his hands to into the flames as the group saw his expression. "I don’t like that look. He seems angry." Usopp thought to himself. "Please forgive me… But there is something I must attend to." Broggy said. "Everything ok?" April asked. "Leavin’ already?" Bebop added. "No choice. That’s the signal my opponent and I used to mark the beginning of our fight." Broggy responded. "A fight?" Nami repeated in confusion. "With who? Where? And more importantly, why?" Usopp said with good questions. "Why? I don’t remember. Kyabababababababa!" Broggy laughed. "Do you hate him?" Fluttershy asked in concern. "Hate him? Of course not! Kyabababababababa!" Broggy answered with a laugh. With Luffy’s group… "And before we realized, it became our routine. That volcano is our marker, whenever it erupts, we began." Dorry explained. "It’s senseless! How could you have so much hatred for someone that you’d fight them for a century?! What could’ve happened to make you this mad?!" Vivi asked, completely appalled. "Vivi, that’s enough." Luffy told Vivi. "Straw boy is right." Rocksteady agreed. "That’s not what this is about, okay." Luffy added. "Da. Fight is more than that." Ursa nodded. "It's obvious it's just for fun." Adagio joked before Karai punched her on the back of the head, giving Adagio a big lump. "You idiot. It’s more than that." Karai pointed out as Broggy started approaching. "You four are right. This is about honor." Dorry arrived as the two giants started charging towards each other. "I have forgotten…" Dorry started mentally before the two giants clashed weapons and shields. "…the reason for our brawl!" The impact of that first clash rang loudly across the entire island as everyone was shocked at that first attack before Luffy, Rocksteady, Ursa Major and Karai fell onto their backs in awe. "Huh? What’s the matter?" Vivi asked as Luffy exhaled a deep breath he didn't know he held in. "This fight, it’s… wow!" Luffy awed in amazement. "The legends are real." Sonata realized. "Captains of the Giant Warrior Pirates, Broggy the Red Ogre and Dorry the Blue Ogre." Aria said. "And they're here on this very island." Adagio added. Meanwhile, somewhere in the jungle, a dinosaur approached a strange cube-shaped building as it tried to bite it, only to break its teeth. "Hey, if you’re done, get outta the way." A familiar male voice said. "Wait, I can handle this." A familiar female voice responded as the dinosaur charged at the familiar duo before the woman laughed and jumped into the air. "10,000 Kilogram Press!" The woman shouted as she stomped the dinosaur into the ground before she got off as both her and the man walked into the building. "Oh. Hello, Mr. 5." A male voice greeted as Mr. 5 and Ms. Valentine walked in, seeing Mr. 3, who was reading a book while having tea, and the girl he was with. "Hmph! I’m impressed by the decor. You have a talent for turnin’ even the most savage environment into a home. I admire you, which is why I feel compelled to remind both of you this mission belongs to me and Ms. Valentine." Mr. 5 said. "Rest assured, we won’t slip up like we did last time." Ms. Valentine added. "Slip up? That’s not why I’m here. Mr. 5, Ms. Valentine, the simple fact of the matter is you are both weak. *Drinks some tea* Don’t waste your energy pouting. It is what it is. Take a look at these." Mr. 3 responded as he brought out five old wanted posters, showing the names Dorry, Broggy, Adagio, Aria and Sonata. "The Siren Sisters?" Ms. Valentine asked in surprise. "Yes, they have indeed returned." Mr. 3 confirmed. "This is a joke. They were executed by the Marines." Mr. 5 scoffed. "I’m rather surprised neither you heard of their disappearance. Still, I’d like to thank you both for affording me an excuse to come to this island. I’ll enjoy the opportunity to hunt some truly big game." Mr. 3 chuckled. "Dorry the Blue Ogre and Broggy the Red Ogre of the Giant Warrior Pirates." Mr. 5 noted. "Everyone’s heard of them, it’s ancient legend. Hey, these posters are over a hundred years old." Ms. Valentine responded. "Well, those two legends are alive and well on this very island. Battling over a century now. Back when those posters were new, the bounty on those their heads was one hundred million Berries a piece. Five hundred million for the five of them." Mr. 3 explained. "500 million Berries is an impressive sum, but that doesn’t change the fact that Dorry and Broggy are giants, and the Siren Sisters have Ancient Zoan Devil Fruit powers." Mr. 5 pointed out. "An easy 4,500,000. There’s a wise saying; Superior criminals are those who execute their crimes using superior intellect. All you have to do is follow my precise instructions. With a smidgen of forethought and perseverance, you can find the solution to even the most gargantuan of obstacles." Mr. 3 smirked as the left side of his glasses shined menacingly. Author's Note Sanji: Zoro, do yourself and your team a favor and capture a big one this time. Zoro: Ha! Are you three gonna bring back something bigger than a tiny lizard? Applejack and Rainbow Dash: Oh jeez... Usopp: Shut up, you two! Can't you see the duel to end all duels has started? Zozo: O-Oh... Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Raph and Casey: A duel?! Fluttershy: Oh dear... Bebop: Sounded like Rock for a sec there. Luffy: Whoa! The alcohol exploded! Rocksteady and Ursa: When that happen?! Vivi: That's the barrel we gave them to drink! What's going on? Sunset: That's what I wanna know! Leo: On the next Equestria Ninja Girls: One Piece... Princess Twilight: Luffy and Friends Get Angry! A Dirty Trick Violates The Sacred Duel! Luffy: I'm gonna be King of the Pirates! Luffy and Friends Get Angry! A Dirty Trick Violates The Sacred Duel!Deep in the Forest, Leo continued to search for the source of what he sensed. "Where are you?" Leo wondered before he felt the wind roar and raced in the direction. Back with the others... The two groups saw the battle between the two giants as Dorry and Broggy clashed. Broggy dodged a thrust as Dorry’s sword went into a boulder. Broggy tried to attack with his axe, but Dorry blocked it with his helmet before headbutting him as they broke through a boulder. Usopp whimpered in fear with tears. "He… He blocked that hit with his helmet! That’s incredible! A couple of inches left or right and it would’ve killed him!" Usopp yelped in awe and fear. "These are great seats!" Croven said before the giants clashed again and again as Usopp was amazed. "What an incredible fight, huh…? Every one of those attacks is aimed at some vital spot. Just one slip from either of them, and that’s it, they’re dead." Usopp realized. "You sound impressed, Usopp." April noticed. "These guys have really been fighting to the death for a hundred years? That’s gotta get old." Nami asked. "Yeah, they could at least get a hobby or something." Donnie agreed. "This is a good thing. This is our chance to get away. Let’s go." Nami said as she started leaving, but Usopp stayed still. "Usopp, what’s wrong?" April asked. "Huh? Usopp?" Nami noticed. "Amazing…" Usopp awed as the memory of Broggy’s words rang. {Why? I don’t remember. Kyabababababababa!!!} "They fight so seriously, and they don’t even know why…" Usopp said. "This fight’s getting really annoying." Nami groaned. "Usopp... Does this have something to do with your dream?" April noticed. "Don’t you see? This is an example of a real battle between real men." Usopp pointed out. "Hmm? Say what?" Nami said in confusion. "Maybe an analogy will help. It’s as if they have each planted a flag in their hearts that says, ‘I am a warrior.’ This flag is more important than anything, more than their lives even. They can never allow the flag to be destroyed by someone else. That’s why they both continue this fight for a hundred years!" Usopp explained. "I guess I can respect that." Rarity admitted. "Do you see it now? This is a proud duel, a legendary fight, between two dedicated warriors!" Usopp said as the giants kept clashing. "Yeah, whatever. That warrior stuff doesn’t really interest me in the slightest. Any of you coming?" Nami asked while walking off. "I guess." Croven shrugged. "Okay." April said. "I suppose some of us will come along." Rarity noted. "Yeah." Donnie agreed. "I’m stayin’ here." Bebop said. "Me too." Fluttershy agreed. "Same here." Shinigami nodded. "No. I’m still watching this. This is my ultimate goal… This right here… To be a brave warrior like each of these titans! Really though someday, I will be a proud warrior of the sea!" Usopp declared. "Hmm… So what you’re saying then… is that you wanna be a giant?" Nami asked, making Usopp flinch at that as it struck a funny bone in the others. "No, to be brave." April clarified with a giggle as Usopp angrily ran to Nami. "Moron!! You haven’t listened to a single word I’ve said, have you?!" Usopp asked. "Hey Usopp, isn’t there something you’re supposed to be watching?" Nami pointed out. "She's right." Fluttershy agreed as the giants kept clashing. "If there’s a village full of warriors like these two, then I really wanna go there someday." Usopp smiled while unknown to anyone, Ms. Valentine laughed as she floated into the air. "I got a great view from up here." Ms. Valentine said. "They’re gonna see ya, Ms. Valentine. Now get down here!" Mr. 5 pointed out. "Oh don’t be so jittery, Mr. 5… You see, they’re completely absorbed in the fight down there. Haha! They won’t notice me." Ms. Valentine retorted. "Just come down already!" Mr. 5 urged. "Okay, okay." Ms. Valentine groaned as she floated down to the ground and landed. "Now, behave yourself. This is a 500 million berry job here." Mr. 5 said. "Of course… Though I’m not really crazy about this. What Mr. 3 wants us to do…" Ms. Valentine responded. "I know… Come on now." Mr. 5 finished. "Okay." Ms. Valentine sighed as the two agents walked off while the giants were still clashing before their weapons were knocked out of their hands as they fell on their backs before getting back up. "It’s safe to say that we’re both starting to get homesick here, huh Dorry?" Broggy assumed. "That’s why I intend to win this duel of ours. I’m going to beat you and go home to Elbaf. Got that, Broggy?" Dorry responded before the weapons fell on the ground as the giants charged at each other while roaring before each punched each other’s faces with their shields. "73,466 duels…" Broggy started. "73,466 draws…" Dorry finished before the two fell onto their backs again, as the duel indeed ended in a draw. Their weapons fell out of the ground and onto their sides as the two giants smiled and started laughing. "Hey Dorry! A couple of guests of mine gave me some alcohol." Broggy said. "Drinks? It’s been a long while, eh Broggy?" Dorry replied as the two giants laughed again. With Zoro, Raph and Rainbow Dash… "Huh? What was that? Laughing?" Zoro wondered. "Doesn't sound like from a dinosaur." Raph noted. "We got to find the others." Rainbow Dash said. "First that long strange earthquake, and now this creepy laughing sound? What’s going on in this place? What kind of creatures live here?" Zoro asked. "Nothing friendly if we could die here." Raph pointed out. "Well, that cowgirl, sports boy and damn cook are still hunting out there. Maybe they’ll run into one of those monsters…" Zoro smirked. "Most likely." Rainbow Dash admitted as the trio kept walking. With Sanji, Applejack and Casey... "Were those bird cries? 'Cause the birds here don't look appetizing." Sanji noted. "You're probably right. Hey what's the deal with your old man, Sanji?" Casey asked. "Why're you asking?" Sanji responded. "Just small talk." Casey simplified. "Well, he was the captain and cook of a famous pirate crew. After he lost his leg, he gave up the pirate business." Sanji informed. "What? Ya serious? How?" Applejack asked. "Eh, the two of us were standard after a shipwreck. All I know is I thought he had all the food, instead I found nothing but his gold and his leg missing." Sanji remembered. "Wait, yer saying you were the only one who had food?" Applejack realized in shock. "Every scrap of it." Sanji confirmed. "Dang..." Applejack sighed in amazement. "Let's just find something to eat." Sanji urged. "Okay." Casey responded. "We may be competing for big prey, but a chef has to have standards. Doesn't matter how big it is, it still has to taste good. Something I'm sure that lousy swordsman and turtle doesn't understand." Sanji smirked. With Luffy and his group, Dorry was laughing as he held two barrels of alcohol. "That's interesting, so Broggy's guests are friends of yours then? I saw a goofy guy with a long nose, some women, a human-warthog, a turtle with a purple mask and a guy there." Dorry said. "That's Usopp, Nami, Croven, Rarity, Fluttershy, Donnie, April, Shinigami. They said they weren't even gonna get off the ship. Guess they wanted to have an adventure after all! And that was that Bebop guy, right?" Luffy asked. "Da, Luffy." Rocksteady confirmed. "As man, I missed this stuff!" Adagio sighed in satisfaction while drinking the alcohol. "Ditto!" Aria and Sonata agreed while drinking them as well. "If they're your friends, then I guess I can thank you too for these yummy refreshments." Dorry said in gratitude. "Don't mention it." Pinkie replied humbly. "Least we can do." Mikey smiled. "So Dorry, tell us. Does it really take a year for the log to reset on this island?" Vivi asked. "Yes. Didn’t you notice all the mountains of human skeletons that are lying around here? I guess it’s hard not to. The people who come to this island tend to die before their logs are reset. Some become dinosaur food, some die from heat, or thirst, or starvation. Others are killed because they stupidly attack us. Whatever the case, they all die here, somehow. An entire year on this island just seems to be too long. So far, no humans have been able to survive here for the full year." Dorry explained before he gave a sigh. "Or worst... They sense the sword." Dorry added as the Dazzlings froze at that. "Deep in the jungle stands the infamous, Kitetsu l." "Huh? Isn’t Leo looking for that?" Luffy noted. "I'm not going anywhere near that sword." Adagio said. "Me neither." Aria added. "Same here!" Sonata agreed. "Is just simple sword." Rocksteady shrugged. "We'll explain later, Rock." Adagio responded. "What’re we going to do? Even if we could manage to last here for a year, who knows what could happen by then. My country could be lost." Vivi dreaded. "Oh no…!" Princess Twilight gasped. "She’s right. Plus I’d get bored here after a year." Luffy added. "I think anyone would." Spike agreed. "Isn’t there anything else we can do about it, old man?" Luffy asked. "Hmmm… We do have an Eternal Pose here, but it’s magnetic link is to our home village, Elbaf. Basically, that Eternal Pose is what Broggy and I have been fighting for with our duels this whole time. Of course, you can try to take it by force." Dorry informed. "Wouldn’t do good for us." Ursa said. "Yeah, that’s not gonna work. Elbaf isn’t the place we’re trying to get to. We just wanna get to the island that’s right after this one. Right?" Luffy asked. "Hey, as long as I have a Sake supply, I'm fine either way." Adagio shrugged. "How can you drink that stuff?" Sci-Twi asked. "It's tasty." Sonata answered. "Yes… We must stay on the route that’s going to lead us to my home, or else there’s no point." Vivi urged. "Yeah." Luffy agreed. "Can’t argue with that." Sunset admitted. "Yep." Spikanine nodded. "Every problem has a solution." Aria said. "Maybe you could try sailing forward randomly. You may get there eventually, if you’re real lucky." Dorry noted when silence rang as birds were heard chirping before Luffy laughed. "Maybe so! Hahahahahahahahahahahahaha! We may actually get there." Luffy said as he and Dorry laughed. "Now that I think about it, someone did leave the island once before his Log was reset." Dorry remembered as most of the others tried to contain their laughter as it was getting contagious. "And happened to him?" Luffy asked. "How should I know that?" Dorry responded as those trying to contain their laughter covered their mouths. "I’m sure he was able to get to the next island." Luffy noted. "That must be it!" Dorry agreed as he and Luffy laughed, before those trying to hold in their laughter noticed Vivi growling with shadows over her face and sweated at that. "What is so funny? I don’t understand what these two idiots are laughing about at a time like this!" Vivi angrily thought. "I'm sure we'll think of something." Aria said while drinking. With Fluttershy’s group… "A brave warrior of the seas, you said? What’s that exactly?" Broggy asked. "I’m talking about you guys. What I really want is to be like the two of you someday!" Usopp answered. "Huh? You wanna be a giant?" Broggy said in confusion as that made the others, except Usopp, laugh. "Ya hear that?" Nami smirked. "Sorry to interrupt, but have you or your opponent heard of the Rumbar Pirates?" Fluttershy asked. "Huh? No, I don’t think so." Broggy answered. "That’s not what I mean! I wanna be a great warrior, I wanna be brave and proud like you and the others from Elbaf!" Usopp clarified as Broggy smiled and laughed. "I see! You know in Elbaf, even though our lifespan’s a lot longer than yours are, we still think about how we will die. We know everything we have and everything we are will one day cease to exist, like everything else. But it is worth it to die a true warrior of Elbaf, without sacrificing your pride. That is what we call ‘dying with honor’. To die such a great death would be an everlasting treasure, it’s what we seek in Elbaf." Broggy explained. "So pride is your treasure… That’s great… I’ve decided to learn from you… From now on, I’ll call you Master!" Usopp declared with a smile and sparkly eyes. "Huh?" Broggy noted in confusion. "Is he serious, Nami?" April asked. "Why’re you asking me?" Nami responded. "You've know him longer." April pointed out. "Not sure how to answer because he tends to exaggerate from time to time." Croven explained. "You mean he lies a lot?" Donnie asked. "Yes." Nami and Croven deadpanned. "Wow." Donnie uttered in surprised. With Luffy’s group, Dorry suddenly groaned in pain before with an explosion erupted from his open mouth, much to Luffy and his groups shock as the giant fell on his back. "Old giant guy! What’s going on?! Why did it explode?! That was the same alcohol we had with us on the ship, wasn’t it?!" Luffy asked as smoke was seen coming out of Dorry’s mouth before soon, the same started happening to Adagio, Aria, and Sonata. "Poison!" Adagio gasped as they went into their full beast forms before explosions erupted from their maws. "We’re okay, but we’ll have stomachaches for a while." Aria coughed. "I hate spiked Sake!" Sonata growled while vomiting. "It exploded in their stomachs! The other giant must’ve booby-trapped them!" Vivi claimed. "Hold it! Were you even watching them?! They fight their duels honorably!" Luffy pointed out. "For a hundred years no less!" Karai added. "That means there’s no way he’d do that!" Luffy agreed as Dorry got up. "Alright, then who did do it?" Vivi asked as the Dazzlings smelled their drinks and snarled. "Bounty Hunters." The Dazzlings informed as the trio went back to their mink forms. "You strangers… It wasn’t Broggy. No way. No warrior of Elbaf would dare. But… I would have assumed it was any of you if I hadn’t seen those three in the same situation I was in. Those three… They’re the Siren Sisters… It didn’t look like any of you would betray them like that…" Dorry noticed as Spike and Spikanine went off to find Karoo who ran away from the explosions in fear. "Easy, big guy! We'll help you!" Sonata said. "Well, he seems to be calm." Vivi noted. "Well I’m not! The old guy was right about one thing anyway, the other giant would never do anything like this, but I know that our friends wouldn’t do it either! They aren’t like that!" Luffy growled. "Yeah, then who…" Vivi wondered. "There must be somebody else on this island…" Luffy realized. Meanwhile, at Mr. 3’s hideout… "The key to winning any game is to know your opponent’s state of mind. *Pours tea into tea cup* And now we have succeeded in confusing our enemy. They’re no doubt wondering about the mysterious bomb that we delivered, and about the identity of their invisible enemy. *As Mr. 5 and Ms. Valentine grabbed their cups* Our first target was the long-bearded giant, Dorry. I knew it of course that it would be nearly impossible to finish him off, but the damage done to his stomach by the bomb must’ve been considerable. Now we can sit here, enjoying our tea while relaxing, and wait for the next duel to start. But who would’ve guessed that the Siren Sisters got the bombs as well, no doubt they went into their Zoan forms to lessen the damage, even though it’s quite painful." Mr. 3 calculated. "So we stay in the background and let the giant kill off the injured one." Mr. 5 assumed. "Yes, that’s exactly right." Mr. 3 chuckled as Mr. 5 drank some of his tea. "That’s certainly an indirect method." Mr. 5 noted. "Again, you have to consider your enemy. Warriors like these two operate much the same way as wild boars. They can be intimidating in a head-on fight, but they don’t have the brains to think beyond their immediate circumstance. The Siren Sisters operate like blood hounds. Their sense of smell is quite astounding, but mask the scent well enough, and even bloodhounds can’t detect them. So why bother going after them directly when you have the intelligence to destroy them indirectly? *Chuckles before noticing the girl staring at him* Hmm? Hmm… *Gets up* Why can’t you just get the tea yourself, Ms. Golden Week?" Mr. 3 asked as he gave the cup of tea to Ms. Golden Week. "And just what are we supposed to do with the Straw Hat gang and those brats?" Mr. 5 asked. "*3 hairpiece turning into ?* Straw Hat Gang and brats? *? Hairpiece turning into !* Oh, you’re talking about the little brats who found out the boss’ secrets… *Brings out pictures* We can start by luring them out, one by one. The order doesn’t matter, really. Let’s start with the one closest to my tea set. I have a personal motto you know, and that is ‘Big crimes via cheap tricks.’ There are plenty of good ways to defeat any enemy, all without fighting." Mr. 3 darkly chuckled. "Hey Mr. 3, refill." Ms. Golden Week requested. "Yeah, while you’re up." Mr. 5 added. "Can’t you savages take some time to actually savor your tea?!" Mr. 3 asked. Meanwhile, the volcano erupted, with Luffy and his group noticed. "That’s their signal… Isn’t it?" Vivi asked. "Got to be." Aria answered while coughing. With Zoro’s group… "Well, damn. Guess our time is up." Zoro scoffed. "Looks like it." Raph noted. "Zoro! Watch out for the-" Rainbow Dash gasped before Zoro suddenly stepped on something as he stopped. "Never mind." Zoro looked down, seeing that he stepped on the back of a baby triceratops. "Oh… Sorry, buddy." Zoro apologized as he stepped off the baby dino before it lunged at him, biting on the foot that stepped on it. "Ow! Gah! Let go! I said I’m sorry! Come on! We don’t have time to mess around with this! Cut it out, you little brute! Seriously, we don’t have time for this!" "Should we help?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Nah." Raph answered before the mother triceratops showed up. "…You were saying?" Rainbow Dash deadpanned. "Grab him and run!" Raph urged. "Good call." Rainbow Dash said. With Sanji’s group… "We don’t have any big game to bring back and that was the signal. Dammit… Guess our time’s up." Sanji growled. "Let's head back, Jr." Applejack taunted. "Would you quit it already? It’s annoying." Sanji requested. "Not likely." Applejack smirked. "Hehe, no argument here." Casey agreed. With Usopp’s group… "Well, there’s the signal… It’s really been active today." Broggy noted. "Huh? You’re really going? But your wounds from the last battle haven’t healed." Usopp pointed out. "Please, Dorry can’t be doing any better than me! Kyababababababababababababa! A few scratches won’t take me out of a duel! That would sure make me a poor excuse for a brave warrior! Kyababababababababababababa!" Broggy laughed. "He's dedicated." Donnie said. "Definitely." April agreed. With Luffy’s group, Dorry struggled to get up. "Wait, giant guy! Don’t!" Luffy urged. "You're hurt. We can tell him you need some time to recover." Sonata said while coughing violently. "Sonata’s right! You can’t fight, Dorry! You need to rest! You’ll die if you push yourself too hard!" Vivi agreed. "I will fight, I am Dorry… I will-*Cough!* fight for Elbaf’s pride, and die as a warrior!" Dorry declared. "Look at yourself. You can barely stand!" Adagio pointed out. "Doesn’t matter…!" Dorry responded. Back at Mr. 3’s hideout, his glasses gleamed as he poured himself a cup of tea before drinking it and softly chuckled to himself with a smile. Broggy was ready as Dorry struggled to prepare himself for battle. This duel was not gonna be pretty. Author's Note Zoro: Aw great, I'm lost again. Rainbow Dash and Raph: OH COME ON!!! Fluttershy: Oh dear oh dear! This is not good! Shinigami: We need to get Luffy, Mikey and the others. Bebop: Snap-dizzle! Usopp: Nami and the others disappeared! What are we gonna do?! Luffy? Luffy: Someone's interfered with the giants' duel... Pinkie: And that's totally wrong! Mikey: Come on out, ya cowardly cheater! Usopp: Hey, who are they?! Vivi: Baroque Works! Luffy, Rocksteady, Ursa, Karai: It was you... Usopp: How dare you violate the warriors' battle, you scoundrels! Leo: On the next Equestria Ninja Girls: One Piece... Princess Twilight: Broggy's Bitter Tears Of Victory! The Conclusion of Elbaf Luffy: I'm gonna be King of the Pirates! Explosion! The Three-Sword Style and Magic Ninjutsu! Zoro, Raph, Rainbow Dash and Siren Sisters Vs. Baroque Works!Silence reigned over the village as the moon was high and nearly full. "They're gone!" Mr. 9 gasped. "What?! But how the hell could they just disappear?!" Mr. 8 questioned. "A bounty hunter nest." Adagio's voice said. "It’s been a while since we’ve been to one of those." Aria's voice noted in remembrance. "And hopefully it’ll be as fun as the last time." Sonata's voice added as all of the villagers and bounty hunters started looking around for where those voices were coming from, right before noticing Zoro, Rainbow Dash, Raph and the Dazzlings right in the middle of the group, looking at the roof they were once on, catching everyone completely off guard from their speed and stealth as their mouths were comically gapping or smushed and their eyes comically bulging in shock, before the villagers backed away, getting ready to fight. "I don't think you should try that." Raph warned as he, Zoro, Rainbow Dash, Adagio, Aria and Sonata smirked as the bounty hunters around them raised their firearms. "Who do you think you are?!" A bounty hunter growled. "Fire!" The bounty hunters around the six fired their weapons, only to find that Zoro, Raph, Rainbow Dash and the Dazzlings are gone and shot themselves instead, falling to the ground. "Incompetent morons! They just shot each other!" Mr. 8 said. "Yeah, and those six people got away!" Mr. 9 added as Mr. 8 turned towards him, Ms. Wednesday and Ms. Monday. "Just kill them! They're only one man, four girls and a freak!" Mr. 8 ordered before finding Zoro's sword poking through his hair as Adagio and Sonata got close to him. "Ask yourself, will six gravestones really be enough?" Zoro asked as he turned to Raph who appeared. "Alright, Raph, you're leading this assault." "There they are! Now!" A bounty hunter shouted. "No, don't shoot! Wait! You’re going to shoot me! Stop! Igarappa!" Mr. 8 yelled as he then blew into a saxophone and aimed the mouth above and behind his head, which fired bullets at some of the bounty hunters, only to find that Zoro, Raph, Rainbow Dash and the Dazzlings gone. "Alright you idiots, where did they escape to this time?" Meanwhile, Zoro, Raph, Rainbow Dash and the Dazzlings hid behind a building. "Okay, I did NOT see that coming." Raph admitted. "Yeah, I don’t think any of us did." Rainbow Dash agreed. "So that thing’s a weapon, huh? Dangerous. We better watch it." Zoro noted. "Hey, I was thinking... Maybe we should abandon our Siren Sister Pirate names." Sonata suggested. "So you’re saying that we should become more than that?" Aria guessed. "I'm just saying we could try being something different." Sonata answered as she dodged a few bullets. "Contact the Marines, alert them that the Siren Sister Pirates are alive." Mr. 8 ordered. "Right away, Mr. 8!" A bounty hunter responded as he ran. "So much for the Marines not finding out we're alive." Aria deadpanned as she fought some enemies. "It was bound to happen sooner or later." Adagio said as she tossed away a bounty hunter and grabbed his katana. "Dash, catch!" Adagio called out as she threw the weapon with Rainbow Dash catching it. "Thanks!" Rainbow Dash said in gratitude. "Heh, looks like it’s time to test out my new recruits from Loguetown; Yubashiri and Kitetsu III." Zoro said, making the Dazzlings freeze. "KITETSU?!" The Dazzlings' gasped in shock. "So you know about this sword." Zoro noticed. "KEEP IT AWAY FROM US!" The Dazzlings screamed in horror as they bolted in different directions. After a few seconds of silence with a tumbleweed rolling by, Zoro, Raph and Rainbow Dash bursted out in laughter. "What's their problem?" Raph asked. "Guess they know about the Kitetsu's Curse." Zoro answered "Curse?" Rainbow Dash questioned in skeptism before the bounty hunters burst through the door. "How about showing us your skills." Raph requested. "Alright. Up first, Yubashiri." Zoro started off as he cut up some bounty hunters without a problem. "Light. Well balanced." "I'll be taking this now." Raph said, grabbing a flintlock from a beaten bounty hunter. "Alright, here's the plan. We fight our way through to the Merry, get the others, then bail out of here." "Whoa whoa whoa! Slow down, Raph! You’re sounding like Leo!" Rainbow Dash noticed. "Well, we gotta get out of here." Raph pointed out. "Leave the fight to me." Zoro said. "I'll help." Rainbow Dash volunteered as she grabbed her naginata with her other hand. "Ah, the shell with it! I’m in!" Raph said. Meanwhile with Aria, she was fighting her way through some bounty hunters. "Nice knife." Aria said as she took a Serpent-Blade Knife before spotting Nami sneaking around as the kunoichi strapped the knife's sheath to her belt. "Where's she going?" Back with Zoro's group, Sonata caught back up with them. "Thought you bailed on us." Zoro quipped. "Well, the fact that you have a Kitetsu sword scared the hell outta me and my big sisters!" Sonata hissed in anger. "It's just a sword. What's the big deal?" Rainbow Dash asked as she cut down some bounty hunters with her weapons and wind slashes. "IT’S CURSED FOR CELESTIA’S SAKE!!!" Sonata roared her answer. "Just follow Zoro. We gotta clear a path to the Going Merry." Raph responded as he was shooting with the flintlock. "There they are! Get ‘em!" A bounty hunter ordered. "You three get behind me." Zoro said. "We can fight too, ya know!" Sonata pointed out as Zoro mowed down an incoming wave like they were nothing. "On second thought, we'll cover the rear." Rainbow Dash responded. "You need a ride?" Sonata offered. "No thanks." Zoro refused. "I’m up." Rainbow Dash responded, having consideration for that. "Same here." Raph agreed. "Alright, then here we go!" Sonata declared as she started growing scales, a fin, a tail, and in size as her nose turned into a snout. After a few seconds, Sonata transformed into a Spinosaurus, giving a ferocious blood-curdling roar, making a few bounty hunters run away in fright. "Whoa!!!" Raph gasped. "Yowza!!!" Rainbow Dash said. "That’s awesome!!!" Raph and Rainbow Dash awed in amazement with starry eyes before Sonata morphed back and picked up two swords. "It was cool... But this is more fun!" Sonata responded as a bounty hunter with a huge stone hammer jumped up behind Zoro. "Zoro, look out!" Raph called out as Zoro grabbed Kitetsu III, slicing right through the hammer and cutting the opponent. "What the hell is it doing?! Well Kitetsu III, you’re quite sharp, but you’re also a bit of a troublemaker, aren't you? A good sword only cuts when its master directs it to. Cursed or not, you're going to listen to me now." Zoro said to the sword that had a will of its own. "He won't listen." Sonata warned before a kid started charging at the four of them. "Die, pirates!" The kid yelled before Raph pointed his new pistol, making him stop before a woman showed up and shielded the kid. "No, please have mercy on the little boy, I beg you. Please kind sirs and madams, have mercy on us. Or try some blinding powder!" The woman said as her cross blew out powder before Zoro attacked her and the boy. "You'd be better off trying that cheap trick on someone who's more likely to fall for it." Zoro advised as the two bounty hunters fell unconscious "The flat of the blade is mercy." "Stupid trick." Sonata agreed as she, Rainbow Dash, Raph and Zoro kept on climbing. "Sir, they're cutting us to pieces!" A bounty hunter informed as Mr. 8 watched Adagio took them down. "An entire battalion couldn't take down the Siren Sister Pirates. What hope do any of you have?" Adagio taunted, making Mr. 8 growl in anger. "Mr. 8, allow me to take care of Tricera Siren Adagio!" Mr. 9 said as he struck Adagio, who dodged effortlessly. "Yeah, I am definitely ditching that title." Adagio noted. "Bloody Bats!" Mr. 9 shouted as his next attack was about to strike Adagio on the head, but then she started growing a horn on her nose as her forehead horn split in two, growing a tail and a frill, before having turned into a Triceratops and blocked the bat effortlessly with her hard head. "Big mistake."Adagio said as she swung her head up, sending Mr. 9 flying behind her. While the carnage was happening outside with Luffy, Mikey, Pinkie, Sanji and Usopp unconscious, Aria and Nami were doing some cat burglar work. "I know you’re behind me, Aria. And I know that the other ninjas are up as well, except Mikey and Pinkie." Nami said. "How did you know this was a Bounty Hunter Nest?" Aria asked. "Come on. A town that welcomes pirates? That was practically screaming ‘trap.’" Nami answered. "And you're going to help yourself to whatever treasure they have?" Aria assumed. "Pretty much." Nami confirmed. "I'm in." Aria said with a smile. "And you just earned my respect." Nami replied, smiling back. But a few minutes later, the duo found nothing of profit value worth taking. "Well that was a bust." Aria noted. "Oh, seriously? This is all the treasure they have? This is a pathetic excuse for a bounty hunter's nest. Whisky Peak is a thoroughly useless town." Nami said. "Agreed, nothing but junk and wanted posters." Aria added in agreement before Nami noticed something. "Whoa! That’s you and your sisters, Aria!" Nami pointed out as Aria looked and saw the Siren Sister Pirates’ old posters. Tricera Siren Adagio, Pterano Siren Aria and Spino Siren Sonata, each worth a hundred million berries. "I'm starting to understand why Sonata wanted to go by a different Aliases." Aria realized. "Not really creative." Nami agreed. "Hey, girls." Karai said. "Karai, I was unaware you were awake." Aria responded. "Hard to sleep with the carnage outside. What's a Bounty Hunter Nest?" Karai asked. "This whole town is full of Bounty Hunters." Aria answered. "That makes more sense." Karai noted. "Bounty Hunter Nests are usually places Pirates are lured into so they can be ambushed and taken into custody." Nami informed. "Believe Nami on that one, because me and my sisters went to a few and escaped from them." Aria added. "And the looting?" Karai asked. "Eh, thought we'd make off with something." Aria answered. "Nothing here was worth taking anyway." Nami added. "Well, I better get out there and help the others." Aria said. "We need to find a way to escape." Karai agreed. "That's the plan. The strongest of us are carving a path to the Merry." Aria informed. Meanwhile, Zoro, Raph, Rainbow Dash and Sonata were still fighting the bounty hunters, as the enemies were climbing up a ladder, before Zoro and Raph grabbed it with smirks. "Well that was fun." Zoro said. "See ya next fall." Raph quipped as he and Zoro pushed the ladder down, taking out some bounty hunters. "Are we closing in on the Merry?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I think so." Sonata answered as she and Zoro's group jumped towards another rooftop. "T-They're coming right for us! S-Shoot them!" A bounty hunter ordered as they started firing at the warriors. "Two-Sword Style... Hawk Wave!" Zoro shouted as he swung his swords, blowing the group of bounty hunters away, as another group jumped from another rooftop above them, while Rainbow Dash swung her arms on the floor, before she, Zoro, Raph and Sonata walked away from the spot they were on as the bounty hunters landed on that same spot. "You guys should watch your step." Rainbow Dash quipped as the bounty hunters were confused before the floor collapsed below them, making them into a hole. But then Zoro, Raph, Rainbow Dash and Sonata saw a shadow on theirs from behind, before ducking, dodging a ladder swung by Ms. Monday. "Man! Talk about your close shaves!" Sonata said in relief. "Is that a woman or a man?" Raph asked, much to everyone else's annoyance. "Really, Raph?" Rainbow Dash and Sonata deadpanned as Ms. Monday tossed the ladder away as she put some knuckles on her right fist. "It was a good effort, but there is no man who can best my strength." Ms. Monday said as she grabbed Zoro by the neck. "Now you die swordsman." Ms. Monday declared as Raph, Rainbow Dash and Sonata tried to help Zoro, but they were pinned down by her as she pinned Zoro in the ground too. "Taste my superhuman brass knuckle!" Ms. Monday shouted as she struck Zoro, causing the roof to crack and a dust cloud to erupt, catching the attention of Adagio, Mr. 8, Mr. 9 and Ms. Wednesday. "Zoro!" Zoro's group yelled in shock. "Well, that’s one *Ahem!* Mah-Mah! Well, that’s one taken care of. Now to take care of you." Mr. 8 declared as Adagio was about to fight them once more before they heard a scream of pain from Ms. Monday. "Ms. Monday!" Mr. 9 noticed as he, Mr. 8, Ms. Wednesday and Adagio looked up to see Ms. Monday on her knees, trying to pry Zoro off her who was gripping her head quite hard as she was crying out in pain. "What’s the matter, muscle woman? Didn’t you wanna pit your strength against mine? Well, I guess you lost." Zoro said as he let go of Ms. Monday, who fell unconscious, surprising Raph, Rainbow Dash, Sonata and Adagio. "He ain't human..." Rainbow Dash awed in shock. "Is he some kind of mutant like Karai?" Raph asked. "Is that all you can offer, Baroque Works? ‘Cause you’ll need to do a lot better than that." Zoro said as everyone stood in silence as the shadow of a cloud passed over the area, with Zoro, Raph, Rainbow Dash and Sonata standing on the edge of the roof as the shadow passed. "It can’t be! They really beat Ms. Monday?!" A bounty hunter gasped. "No! It’s just not possible!" Another bounty hunter said in disbelief. "Now I understand. It seems that you and all of your friends are quite powerful and dangerous." Mr. 8 realized. "Yeah, you’re right. That does make sense." Mr. 9 agreed. "Yes, that does explain why they would fetch such high prices." Ms. Wednesday said in agreement as well while Adagio jumped up to Zoro and the others. "You're a... Demon." Adagio told Zoro in amazement and fear. "Definitely." Sonata agreed. "They did call me a demon in human form." Zoro remembered. "Well, this is getting disgraceful. The boss put us in charge of this town, and he’s not going to be very pleased if we lose to five measly pirates." Mr. 8 said. "Well then, looks like we’ll have to fight." Ms. Wednesday agreed. "Something you may not know; in Baroque Works, the smaller an agent’s number is, the greater their power, as well as their rank in the company. Take the two of us, Mr. 9 and Mr. 8, we’re single-digit agents, and don’t forget Ms. Wednesday. Our abilities are much greater than the riffraff you’ve all been fighting against so far tonight." Mr. 9 informed. "Hmph. I found that fancy titles mean nothing when it comes to fighting. The strongest wins, and that’s it." Zoro declared. "And right now the strongest here is us." Raph agreed as silence reigned over the area as the dust blew throughout the battlefield, with both sides waiting for the first move, like two cowboys in a quickdraw. "Igarappa!" Mr. 8 shouted as he blew his saxophone, firing bullets at Zoro, Raph, Rainbow Dash, Adagio and Sonata, who dodged them. "Let’s go, Ms. Wednesday!" Mr. 9 declared. "Of course, Mr. 9." Ms. Wednesday agreed as she whistle while Mr. 9 jumped up the building. "Come here, Karoo." Ms. Wednesday called out with another whistle as a large duck appeared with a quack, before holding its right wing out. "NO! NOT SHAKE! NOW COME HERE!" Ms. Wednesday ordered before having boarded Karoo. "Now Karoo, show them how fast you are. Leave them in the dust." Ms. Wednesday said as Karoo quacked before sitting down. "I didn’t tell you to sit now, did I?!" Ms. Wednesday asked in anger as she punched the back of Karoo's head. "You kidding? A duck?" Zoro noticed. "A duck? Outrun me? Yeah right, as if." Rainbow Dash scoffed before she and Zoro's group saw Mr. 9 on the spire of a rooftop. "Hahaha! You all get distracted so easily! How could you hope to follow my acrobatics? *Flipping downhill towards Zoro’s group* You'd better prepare for… my Bloody Bats!" Mr. 9 shouted before Leo and Sunset ambushed him, cutting his attack short. "WHAT THE?!" Mr. 9 gasped as he found himself fighting Leo and Sunset now. "They tricked us!" Mr. 8 growled. "What’d you expect from ninjas?" Sunset asked. "If you thought you guys could trick us, then you’ve got another thing coming." Leo retorted before a word suddenly popped up in Sunset’s mind. "Room." Sunset simply said as a sphere surrounded her, Leo and Mr. 9. "Huh?" Leo noticed. "Grr! Bloody Bats!" Mr. 9 shouted as he charged towards Sunset and Leo, before the kunoichi threw her kunai at him, who dodged it. "Ha! You gotta do better than that!" "Shambles." Sunset simply said as the next thing Leo knew, Mr. 9 and Sunset’s kunai swapped places, causing the single-digit agent to fall into a bazaar as Sunset grabbed her kunai. "Wow." Leo awed in amazement. "What was that?" Sunset asked. "That was the power of the Op-Op fruit! You can create rooms where you can manipulate space." Adagio answered. "Sweet." Sunset said with a fist pump. "Heh. Is that really the best Baroque Works can do?" Zoro asked. "There’s better. I’m still here. Are you all ready, Mr. Bushido and Team Nindo?" Ms. Wednesday said as she was somehow on the same rooftop with Karoo as Zoro’s group were. "That's new." Adagio noted as she saw Karoo. "Take a look at this." Ms. Wednesday called out, confusing Zoro's group as she opened her palms, revealing bottles of perfume. "Now enjoy my Perfume Dance." Ms. Wednesday said as she started dancing as perfume was in the air. But when Zoro’s group smelled the perfume, they coughed and found themselves paralyzed. "Hehe. Good dogs." Ms. Wednesday quipped as she grabbed a weapon. "And now, Peacock Slasher! Go Karoo!" Ms. Wednesday ordered as Karoo quacked before they charged at Zoro's group, only to miss completely. "You ran right past them!" Ms. Wednesday said before she and Karoo screamed as they fell off the building. "Man, these guys are so pathetic, fighting them’s starting to get embarrassing." Zoro groaned in disappointment. "Let's get to the Merry." Raph said before he and Zoro's group heard saxophone notes playing and dodged a flurry of bullets from Mr. 8, escaping in a hole. "They slipped down through that hole. That won’t keep them safe. Come back here pirates, and get a taste of how dangerous I am!" Mr. 8 called out as Zoro and his group started hiding. "Man! Talk about blowing your own horn!" Rainbow Dash said. "That horn of his complicates things. How do we get close enough to fight?" Zoro wondered. "We give him too many targets. Everyone, spread out and attack!" Adagio ordered before Mr. 9 bursted out of the bazaar rubble. "You again!" Leo growled. "You may have won the first fight, but you won’t get away with it! No tricks from any of you this time!" Mr. 9 declared as he and everyone heard explosions and screaming all over town. "The others are awake." Leo noticed. "Now for my Home Run Sneaky Bat!" Mr. 9 yelled as he fired the tip of his right bat connected to chains at Leo, Sunset and Zoro’s group, snaring them. "Hahaha! Whatcha gonna do now, tough guys?" "Kick your ass." Zoro answered as Mr. 8 showed up. "Excellent work." Mr. 8 said. "Come on! Do it Mr. 8, kill them now! You won’t get away!" Mr. 9 declared. "That’s right, don’t move." Ms. Wednesday agreed as she and Karoo showed up, with a sleeping stuffed Luffy, Pinkie and Mikey as hostages. "If any of you even think about doing anything foolish, your friends here will be paying the price." Leo started getting angry as his right arm started becoming soggy. Wait, soggy? "Hehehe! Well done, Ms. Wednesday. It looks like there won’t be no escape for them this time unless they want their friends to die." Mr. 9 taunted. "You idiots. Can’t they at least wake up when being held hostage?" Zoro asked. "Preparing to fire." Mr. 8 said as he pulled the strings on his tie, causing guns to appear out of his hair curls. "Firing Squad, ready!" "What?!" Sunset and Zoro's group gasped as Mr. 8 put his thumbs through the loops of his tie. "Igarappappa!" Mr. 8 shouted as he pulled the loops of his tie, firing bullets from his guns. "Really? More guns?" Rainbow Dash asked before Leo roared as his right arm turned into a giant arm made of water, completely surprising his friends as he grabbed the chain and yanked it, pulling Mr. 9 into Mr. 8’s line of fire, getting hit by the bullets and their small explosions. Leo then started spinning his arm, spinning Mr. 9 as Leo and his friends became free from the snare before he threw the chain and Ms. Wednesday and Karoo, knocking them away from Luffy, Pinkie and Mikey. "WHOA!" Sonata gasped. "That was the power of the Wet-Wet Fruit!" Adagio noticed. "Igarappappa!" Mr. 8 shouted as the ninjas dodged the bullets while Zoro started running towards Luffy. "Igarappappa!" "Gonna borrow your stomach, Luffy!" Zoro said as he jumped onto Luffy and bounced off his stomach, flying towards Mr. 8 and landing a strike on him, making the single-digit agent fall onto his back. "Alright, done." Zoro declared as he walked towards the edge of the roof before sitting down. "Now maybe I can get some peace and quiet." "Where am I? How’d I get outside? That’s weird." Luffy wondered before he fell back asleep as the turtles and Rainbooms came back to rescue Pinkie and Mikey. Meanwhile, three bounty hunters were running out of the village. "Three single-digit agents lost to a man and a freak? I never thought I’d see the day that would happen." The first bounty hunter admitted. "We’ve got to escape from here! But where do we go?" The second bounty hunter asked. "We’re just gonna have to find someplace to hide until this all blows over!" The third bounty hunter answered before they stopped when they saw the otter and vulture from before. "The Unluckies are here! No!" The bounty hunters dreaded. "Now hold on a second! I-I know it looks like we’re running away, but we’re not! I promise!" The first bounty hunter pleaded. "Please spare us! Please don’t report us to the boss, okay?" The third bounty hunter begged as the animal duo were about to strike before… "Hold it!" A male voice ordered, making the two animals stop. "There’s a lot of action tonight for such a sleepy town. Shouldn’t everyone be in bed?" A female voice wondered. "Heh. The boss sent us all the way to the front lines, and this is what we find? What a pathetic little group." The male voice scoffed before there was another explosion. Meanwhile, Zoro noticed something as the ninjas and rainbooms rescued Pinkie and Mikey, while Mr. 8 struggled to get up. "I can’t die here. I have an important mission to complete. I must keep going!" Mr. 8 urged. "The three of you lost to two pirates? Now that’s just sad." A familiar male voice said while at a different location Sonata was searching through weapons. "There's got to be something here for me." Sonata hoped as she tossed weapons that she didn't think would work for her away. "What are you looking for?" Adagio asked. "A weapon!" Sonata answered. "Does this involve getting a new name?" Adagio assumed. "Yes!" Sonata confirmed. "How's about we get out of here first?" Adagio suggested. "Good point." Sonata admitted while at Mr. 8, Mr. 9 and Ms. Wednesday's location, they saw a black man with sunglasses and a white woman with an umbrella. "Mr. 5! Ms. Valentine!" Mr. 8 noticed. "Really? Can't do your jobs? Heh." Mr. 5 asked. "Ahahahaha! Well, that's clearly the difference between our rank and yours." Ms. Valentine mocked. "Argh... You came here, just to laugh at us?" Mr. 8 asked. "Nah, that's a bonus." Mr. 5 answered. "Ahahahaha! We're here under the bosses orders." Ms. Valentine added. "With you guys here to fight, we can finally defeat them. They don't stand a chance against you." Mr. 9 said in hope. "That's right. Let's track them down and show them what Baroque Works can really do." Ms. Wednesday agreed. "Seriously Ms. Wednesday, stop with the jokes. We didn't come here to clean up your mess." Mr. 5 responded. "You really think we came all the way to the end of the Grand Line just to hold your hands? Aha, you're even more pitiful thank you look." Ms. Valentine laughed. "But-But then what mission are you here for?" Mr. 9 asked. "You mean you haven't figured it out? There are people here who's crimes against the company are grave enough that the boss has sent us to deal with 'em." Mr. 5 replied. "Huh?" Mr. 9 wondered in confusion. "It was said that someone learned his secrets. I don't know what secrets exactly, and I don't wanna know. Obviously, someone else did, but knowing them is against company rules. Our motto is 'Mystery,' everyone's identity is to be kept strictly secret, no matter who they are. And if someone's dumb enough to nose around the boss' business, well then... that's a crime punishable by death." Mr. 5 informed. "So, while we were conducting our search to find out who uncovered the boss' secrets, we learned something. Hahahaha! It turns out, a rather high-ranking individual from a certain kingdom has somehow managed to infiltrate Baroque Works." Ms. Valentine added. "A kingdom?" Mr. 9 asked while unknown to him or the agents, Nami, Croven, the ninjas and Rainbooms were listening in on this as Pinkie and Mikey were hidden somewhere while they were still sleeping. "Come on. Wake up!" Donnie urged, but it was no good. "Oh dear, it seems like when those two are THAT full, they’re in a food coma for a while." Rarity noticed. "Just get them to the ship. We'll double back for the others." Zoro ordered. "You do know they’re like boulders right now, do ya?" Casey pointed out. "Just do it!" Zoro yelled. "Wait wait, hold on a second! I may be wearing a crown, but I’m not a king or anything like that. I swear, it’s just an innocent little hobby." Mr. 9 tried to explain. "Shut up, you idiot!" Ms. Valentine shouted. "You still don’t get it. We need the people from Alabasta, they’re the ones who angered the boss." Mr. 5 informed. "They know. It’s all over now." Mr. 8 thought as he got up on his feet. "Die! Igarappappa!" Mr. 8 shouted as he fired at Mr. 5 and Ms. Valentine, causing an explosion. "You will not lay a hand upon our princess! Not while the captain of Alabasta’s security still stands!" "Igaram!" Ms. Wednesday gasped in concern as the smoke from the explosion cleared away, showing Mr. 5 and Ms. Valentine unscathed. "Igaram, captain of Alabasta’s security, and Princess Vivi Nefertari, of Alabasta Kingdom, we have come here in the name of the boss of Baroque Works to see that you are both eliminated." Mr. 5 said as hearing that made Nami and her group gasp at that, while Zoro and his group were still watching. "This can’t be good. We left Luffy down there with ‘em." Zoro noticed as things were about to get intense. Author's Note Devil Fruitpedia; Wet-Wet Fruit: By turning into water and drawing more water to increase their size, the user can ensnare enemies and pressurize their water form, trapping the enemy inside them and drowning them. However, drowning takes time, and will not necessarily kill the opponent unless applied well after they fall unconscious. After gathering more water to become a giant, the user can ensnare enemies and pressurize the water to minorly crush the enemy inside them. However, it would be extremely hard and dangerous to the user's health to gather enough water to reach a size that would utterly crush the enemy, so the most damage they could likely do is bruises to the enemy's skin and organs, and possible the breaking of some of the more fragile bones. _________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Zoro: Why do I have to help Nami make money? Can't she do it herself? Luffy: ZORO!!! Pinkie Pie: RAINBOW DASH!!! Mikey: RAPHAEL!!! Zoro: What's wrong, you three? We have to fight you too? Luffy: We're gonna beat you up, you ungrateful jerks! Rainbow Dash: What's that supposed to mean? Pinkie Pie: Don't lie to us! Mikey: We won't forgive you! Luffy, Pinkie and Mikey: Now fight us! Raph: You've gotta be kidding me! Leo: On the next Equestria Ninja Girls: One Piece... Princess Twilight: All-Out Battle! Luffy, Mikey and Pinkie Pie Vs. Zoro, Raph and Rainbow Dash, Mysterious Grand Duel! Luffy: I'm gonna be King of the Pirates!
A Pirate World?! Meeting the Straw Hats and Entering the Grand Line!In Canterlot City, the ninjas from New York and Princess Twilight and Spike from Equestria were visiting Sunset and her friends. "It's been a while since I was here. Visiting Sunset will be nice." Princess Twilight said as she held Spike in her arms. "Yeah. I wonder how our counterparts are doing." Spike wondered as he and Twilight headed towards the school, meeting up with the ninjas who were parking nearby in the Shellraiser. "Well, looks like we’re here." Leo said as Mikey stepped out and took a a deep breath. "Ah, Canterlot High! So good to be back!" Mikey sighed. "Ditto!" Sonata agreed. "Why am I not surprised you’re excited?" Adagio rhetorically asked with a giggle. "It's not that! Twilight says she might have a new invention ready! Made by her, Sunset and the Fugitoid! I heard it's gonna be really cool!" Sonata explained. "Huh. I wonder what it is." Donnie thought aloud before the Dazzlings saw something; a sea, a pirate ship, and them with all of their friends fighting alongside the pirate crew of the ship. Mikey looked at them staring off into space. "You girls alright?" Mikey asked, making the Dazzlings stutter a bit. "N-Nothing at all!" The Dazzlings responded with a simple swat in front of them. "We are definitely going back to that later." Spike noted as Sunset Shimmer, Sci-Twi and Dog Spike showed up. "Hey! Everyone!" Sunset shouted. "It's nice to see you guys again." Princess Twilight said with a smile. "Same here! Still weird talking to myself, though." Sci-Twi admitted as Spike approached Dog Spike "How do you think we feel?" Spike assumed. "Who knows?" Dog Spike responded. "But come on! You gotta see this!" Sunset urged as everyone followed her, Sci-Twi and Dog Spike, finding themselves in Sci-Twi's lab and the rest of the Rainbooms there. "Hey guys! You're just in time!" Pinkie cheered. "Welcome to the first ever portal to other worlds!" Fugitoid announced. "I thought of when we went to those other worlds and I made my own portal! It's still in beta though. We can only go to one for right now. A trip to only one world and ours and back." Sci-Twi explained after a nod. "But I have a strange feeling that the time lapse will get weird." Adagio assumed as Fugitoid confirmed with a nod. "Indeed. Sometimes time passes differently in different worlds. What could be months in this world could be only mere hours in ours." Fugitoid explained. "Whoa…" Everyone else awed. "Kinda like Dimension X." Donnie noted. "But to make sure nothing goes wrong, I will keep an eye on the portal and the monitor that will track your progress in the other worlds." Fugitoid informed. "Thanks Fugitoid." Sunset said in gratitude with a smile. "Well, we're about to open the portal right now." Sci-Twi said as the portal opened, swirling with a glowing green. "Well, my friends, best of luck to you all." Fugitoid hoped as the ninjas stepped through the portal, only to instantly wish they hadn't, because they found themselves falling through the air in stormy seas, heading straight for a large caravel ship with a sheep figurehead. But then, the Dazzlings felt something familiar, before Aria transformed into a Pteranodon, much to her and everyone else's shock, as she caught them and flew down to the ship. When they landed, they saw that there were people on the ship, who looked in shock; A boy with a straw hat, a man with green hair and three swords, a girl with orange hair, a long-nosed boy with a slingshot and big lips, and a blond man with curly eyebrows smoking a cigarette. "Huh?" The girl wondered. "What the?" The green-haired man asked. "AAH!!! MONSTERS!!!" The long-nosed guy screamed in fear. But before the blonde man could say anything, after seeing the girls, his eye turned into a heart. "Who are you guys?" The straw hat boy asked as the ninjas got up, confused before Princess Twilight stepped up. "I am Princess Twilight Sparkle." Princess Twilight introduced herself, unintentionally making the blonde man dance around in joy and love. "Princess?" The straw hat boy wondered. "What’s going on out there, Luffy?" A male voice asked, making everyone on the ship look around, seeing a anthro male Wolf with blue and cyan fur and a anthro female fox with yellow and white fur. "What are minks, humans and strange creatures doing here?" The fox girl wondered. "They just fell from the sky!" "Luffy" answered with a shrug as Leo stepped forward. "Please, calm down and let us explain. My name is Leonardo. These are my brothers Raphael, Donatello and Michelangelo." Leo introduced himself and his brothers as Aria turned back to normal. "And they are… Wait… Spike! Sunset! Adagio! Aria! Sonata! What happened to you?!" Princess Twilight gasped as everyone saw that Sunset and the Dazzlings were anthro ponies, Sunset and Adagio being Unicorns, Aria being a Pegasus, and Sonata being an Earth Pony, while Spike was back in his Dragon form. "I don’t know, but the same thing’s happened to you!" Sunset pointed out as Princess Twilight looked at herself, and saw that she was an anthro Alicorn. "I missed my horn." Princess Twilight said with a grin. "And I missed my dragon body." Spike added. "Whoa! I never knew I looked so cool as a dragon!" Dog Spike awed as the rest of the ninjas introduced themselves to the Straw Hat Pirates. "Well, my name’s Monkey D. Luffy! And these are my friends and crew; Wolflood, Rena, Zoro, Nami, Usopp and Sanji! So, where are you guys from?" Luffy wondered. "Crew? As in group of friends?" Leo asked as he tilted his head. "Yes and no. You see, we're pirates." Luffy answered with a smile after he shook his head. "PIRATES?!?!?!" Princess Twilight, Spike, the Turtles, Ninjas, Rainbooms and Dazzlings gasped in absolute shock as their eyes went white and their jaws dropped with fear hanging over their foreheads. "Yup! I'm the man who's gonna be King of the Pirates!" Luffy answered with a grin, that title catching the Dazzlings’ attention. "Hold on. Where are you guys heading?" Adagio asked as Nami stepped up. "We're headed to the Red Line, up Reverse Mountain to our destination: the Grand Line." Nami answered, making the Dazzlings freeze. "Wait. Did you..." Adagio started. "...just say..." Aria continued. "...the Grand Line?" Sonata finished. "Yep." Luffy simply answered as the Dazzlings looked at each other, before gaining a smile that could rival Pinkie's, then they cheered loudly. "ALRIGHT!!!" The Dazzlings cheered. "The Siren Sister Pirates are back in business!" Adagio declared. "Wait... THE Siren Sister Pirates?!" Usopp gasped in shock, making Sanji snap out of his love-daze. "Wait, Usopp. You've heard of these three fine ladies?" Sanji asked. "Let’s just say, I’ve heard my share of the rumors. The Siren Sister Pirates, the reason why they’re called that is because of their melodic voices that draw in anyone and anything that hears their song. They then attack anyone who falls for their trap and loot everything from them. I also heard they have devil fruit powers, zoan types from what I heard. They suddenly disappeared when the marines were about to have them captured. But… Uh… How much was the bounty on their heads?" Usopp wondered. "Last I saw those wanted posters, one hundred million berries each." Zoro simply answered. "A HUNDRED MILLION?!?!?!" The rest of the Straw Hat Pirates asked in shock and surprise before Luffy eagerly looked at the ninjas. "Well, if you’re strong, maybe you wanna join my crew!" Luffy assumed. "WHAT?!?!?!" The ninjas asked in shock. "Sure! Why not?" The Dazzlings agreed without hesitation. "HUH?!?!?!" The ninjas gasped in even more shock. "Yeah! We're gonna have such a good time!" Luffy said with a grin. "Word of advice, newbies. Our captain isn't that bright. But you must do as he says." Zoro warned with a grin. "Well, I guess they're joining." Nami accepted with a facepalm before the Red Line came into view. "Heh, brings back memories, doesn’t it, girls?" Adagio asked. "Heh, how could I forget?" Aria responded. "This is gonna be so much fun!" Sonata said in excitement. "Can you three explain what’s going on here?" Sci-Twi requested. "We're going on a pirate adventure with some good-natured pirates!" Adagio answered with a grin. "BUT HOW DO YOU THREE KNOW ABOUT THIS WORLD?!?!?!" The ninjas asked the Dazzlings. "We once tried to make it back to Equestria sooner, but we ended up in this world instead, so we made a living as pirates. But when the Marines caught up to us and we couldn't win, we used our magic reserves to go back." Adagio replied with a smile. "The Marines?" The ninjas asked. "They're bad news, especially if you're a pirate. They are supposed to enforce the law, but they're really cruel and corrupt. The only reason anybody puts up with them is because they still go after pirates that harm others. Our captain put an end to the schemes of several big time pirates in the East Blue who were harming others. That's when they put a bounty on his head. Because we made fools of the Marines." Zoro explained with a scowl, making the ninjas’s jaws comically drop dead onto the floor while the Dazzlings simply laughed at what they heard about Luffy. "Yeah, but don't forget about Coby, Zoro! He's a great guy who wants to protect people! And don't forget about Smokey and the Glasses Lady, too! They're alright for Marines." Luffy added with a laugh. "After all we've done, lots of people think we're heroes for saving them. Shame they can't let anyone know they owe their lives to a group of pirates. If the Marines knew that they were even remotely related to us, even just friends, they'd probably be arrested or killed on the spot right then and there." Zoro explained. "Hahahaha! You really are a strange pirate, Luffy." Adagio admitted with a laugh. "I sail the seas looking for adventure!" Luffy said with a smile before the ship started rocking back in forth. "Aah! We're getting sucked in!" Applejack's face started turning green as she covered her mouth. "Hrrk! Ah forgot ta pack mah sea legs." Applejack groaned as she started to feel queasier. "Hold the rudder steady!" Luffy ordered. "We're on it!!!" Usopp and Sanji responded. "How exactly do we get to this Grand Line?" Princess Twilight asked as she held on. "We gotta head upstream, Twilight!" Adagio answered. "Nami! Where's that entrance you're talking about? If we keep heading this way, we're gonna crash into the rocks!" Luffy informed before Nami noticed something up ahead. "There's a crack in that cliff. That must be it!" Nami realized as Usopp and Sanji were controlling the rudder. "Nami! Give us a direction!" Usopp requested. "Keep bearing straight ahead!" Nami declared. "You can't be serious!" Usopp dreaded. "Trust me!" Nami responded as Luffy got down to the floor, hanging onto his hat. "Guys, should we help?" Leo asked as he held onto the railing "We’re good at the moment!" Wolflood answered. "But thanks for asking!" Rena added. "Have we made it? Is that the canal entrance?" Luffy asked. "More than likely." Nami answered. "Hehe!" Luffy laughed as Zoro saw something unbelievable through his binoculars. "I’ve gotta be dreaming. It’s impossible. The ocean really is flowing up the mountain!" Zoro said. "WHAT?!?!" The ninjas except the Dazzlings gasped in shock as everyone saw an ocean current going up the mountain. "It's true! And look at that mountain! I can't see the top! It's taller than the clouds!" Donnie realized with wide eyes. "That's what I said!" Usopp shouted. "We have to make our way through those water gates just right, or we'll crash into the Red Line and be smashed to pieces!" Nami informed before the ship started going off course to the left. "We're drifting off course! Gotta go more to the right! Right!" Luffy ordered. "The right? Going starboard!" Usopp declared as he and Sanji then steered the rudder lever to the right. "Come on, now! Put your back into it!" Usopp urged as he and Sanji struggled to make the ship go right, before the lever broke, sending the two flying into a table on the right as everyone else gasped at what happened. "THE RUDDER!!!" Everyone else shouted. "WE'RE GOING TO CRASH!!!" Rarity screamed. Luffy gave his straw hat to Zoro before he jumped off the rails and got between the ship and the wall. "Gum-Gum Balloon!" Before everyone's eyes, he inflated like a balloon and cushioned the impact. "WHAAAAAAAAAT?!?!?!?!?!" The ninjas gasped as their eyes stretched out in shock with their jaws dropped and tongues straight out of their mouths. "Luffy! Grab a hold!" Zoro urged as once the ship was back on course, Luffy deflated, stretched his hand towards Zoro's hand, grabbed on, and pulled himself back onto the ship, only to crash headfirst into the wood. Usopp and Sanji started cheering as Nami, Wolflood and Rena sighed in relief, while the ninjas were still in shock of what just happened. "We made it!" Sanji and Usopp cheered as Nami took off her rain jacket. "Now it's just a straight shot to the summit!" Nami declared. "Hey! I wanna see! Hold on! I'm coming!" Luffy muffled as he got himself unstuck, landing on his butt. "I'm free! What'd I miss? Wait for me!" Luffy said as he got to the front of the ship while a mysterious figure was hiding. "Hahahaha! Wow! Great view!" But then the Dazzlings snapped themselves out of their stupor. "Wait a minute! Luffy, did you eat a devil fruit?" Adagio asked as the rest of the ninjas snapped out of it. "Devil Fruit?" They wondered. "Yep. I ate the Gum-Gum Fruit, and now I'm a rubber man." Luffy answered as he demonstrated by grabbing his cheek and pull it at an arm's length, as the cheek stretched like rubber, much to Rarity's disgust. "Hold on. What's a devil fruit?" Sci-Twi asked as Sanji lit his cigarette. "The different fruits are incarnations of the Sea Devil, but nobody knows where they came from, and no two fruits of the same kind exist in this world. If you eat one, you gain amazing devil powers, but the sea will hate you and take away your ability to swim for the rest of your life." Sanji explained, making the ninjas' faces go pale. "Yeah... When me and my sisters first traveled to this world, our magic gave us powers of the devil fruit, but our amulets kept us from losing strength and our ability to swim in the ocean. I have the powers of the Dragon-Dragon Fruit, Model: Triceratops. As you guys saw Aria transform back there, she has the powers of the Dragon-Dragon Fruit, Model: Pteranodon. And Sonata has the powers of the Dragon-Dragon Fruit, Model: Spinosaurus. Unfortunately, the three of us will have to stay out of the ocean water now." Adagio said. "Yeah, because these waters are rough. You guys probably have copies of other people's devil fruits by now, too." Sonata added. "COPIES?!?!?!?!" Everyone else except Adagio and Aria asked in shock. "Yes. These devil fruit powers aren't our own, just copies made by our magic." Aria confirmed with a nod. "Whoa..." Everyone else except Adagio and Sonata awed before jumping onto the rail, was a man with swirly hair and squinted eyes, and he looked furious. "Curse you damn pirates!" The man said. "Not good!" Rena dreaded. "He's back!" Nami said. "It's the sicko guy!" Luffy noticed. "Dammit." Sanji cursed. "Thought Swirlyhead was dead." Zoro said. "Yeah, I did too." Luffy agreed. "Same here." Wolflood added. "SHUT UP!!! I despise the entire lot of you! Thanks to your meddling, I have no chance of obtaining Dragonite! That alone seals your doom! At least I'll have the satisfaction of collecting the price on your miserable little heads! Make it easy on yourselves and surrender at once!" The man ordered. "Who's the guy with the swirly hair?" Raph asked with his head tilted in confusion. "He calls himself Eric the Whirlwind." Wolflood answered. "Now what? I hope somebody has a plan, ‘cause if he starts using those wind slashes, there’s no telling what he’ll rip apart!" Sanji informed as Usopp started shaking in fear while unknown to anyone, Rainbow Dash’s fingernails started to lengthen and sharpen, becoming like Eric’s fingernails as the daredevil stepped up. "We’ll only get one shot at this!" Zoro added. "Bahahahaha! Ahahahahahaha! You should see the look on your faces! You can’t lay one finger on me! Bahahahahaha!" Eric laughed while Rainbow Dash and Nami silently nodded to each other as the navigator got an idea. "Uh… Is that Dragonite?" Nami wondered, distracting Eric, giving Rainbow Dash the perfect opportunity as she pulled her left arm back. "Gotcha!" Rainbow Dash shouted as she slashed the air, causing her own wind slashes to cut Eric, much to everyone’s surprise as the he was pushed off and screamed, skimming on the water thrice before sinking into the current. "See ya!" "Buh-bye!" Nami said with a wave as everyone else put their fists on their palms in realization. "Nice one! Good thinking!" Everyone else except Rainbow Dash said. "I’d be worried he might show up again, if I didn’t know for a fact that he can’t swim!" Nami informed. "With the strength of this current, being able to swim wouldn’t matter anyway." Usopp added. "Yep." Wolflood agreed. "That was so brave of you two!" Sanji swooned as his eye became a heart. "You were so awesome, Rainbow Dash!" Rena cheered, making Rainbow Dash smirk. "Tell me something I don't know. But what I wanna figure out is what's going on with my nails. Did I copy a devil fruit power like the Aria and Sonata said?" Rainbow Dash wondered. "You didn't just copy any power, you copied the power of the guy you just beat. The Sickle-Sickle Fruit." Usopp answered with a nod. "Sickle-Sickle Fruit?" Rainbow Dash asked. "It allows you to use your fingernails and wind slashes that you create from them, and both of them are as sharp as high-grade swords." Zoro explained. "That just made me 20% cooler!" Rainbow Dash boasted. "Yeah! At least you're no sicko, Dash!" Luffy said. "Hey!" Rainbow Dash pouted before the ship started going faster, up the current going up reverse mountain. "Whoa! Look how high we are! We're in the clouds!" Luffy said with a laugh before the ship emerged from the clouds, getting close to the summit. "This is insane! We're not in the clouds, we're above them!" Luffy added, leaving Sci-Twi shocked, as well as Donatello and Princess Twilight as the splashes that came off of the summit sparkled like diamonds, much to Rarity's awe. "It's amazing! We've done it! We've reached the summit!" Nami cheered before the ship got to the center of the summit, everyone seeing the water from the splash freezing before shattering, as the ship was launched into the air. "Whoo-hoo!" Luffy, Mikey, Pinkie and Sonata cheered as the Straw Hat captain laughed, when the ship suddenly dropped, making everyone on it fall with a surprised scream, before they landed on the ship and the ship landing in the current, going down to the Grand Line. "I can see it! This is the greatest sea in the whole world! The Grand Line!" Luffy spotted with a laugh. "No doubt about that." Adagio agreed. "This adventure’s certainly gonna be interesting." Aria admitted. "We’re gonna have so much fun!" Sonata cheered. "Somewhere out there, the One Piece is waiting! And we’re gonna find it! Let’s go!" Luffy declared as the ship… No… The Going Merry, continued its path down the current, taking the Straw Hat Pirates and the Ninjas on their next adventure in the Grand Line! Author's Note Sanji: Girls! I see a mountain up ahead! Luffy: Who cares? Go! Nami: That's impossible! The map shows nothing but ocean up ahead! Mikey: Whoa dudes! That's a black wall! Zoro: Hurry! We gotta do something before we crash! Wolflood: Hold on! It's a- Fluttershy: A whale! Rena: A whale?! Straw Hats and Ninjas: (Panicked Scream!) Leo: On the next Equestria Ninja Girls, One Piece... Princess Twilight: The First Line of Defense? The Giant Whale Laboon Appears! Luffy: I'm gonna be King of the Pirates!
The First Line of Defense? The Giant Whale Laboon Appears!While the ship was going down the current, the ninjas and straw hat pirates were sharing adventures that they had. "I'm glad that Luffy, Zoro, Nami, Wolflood and Rena were around, because otherwise, Kuro would've killed Kaya." Usopp remembered, unintentionally making Sonata screamed in terror as she leapt all the way up into the crow's nest. "K-K-K-K-Kuro?! Where?!" Sonata shivered in absolute fear and trauma. "Don't worry. Luffy beat the crap out of him." Usopp said with a laugh. "Ix-nay on uro-Kay. Sonata’s been traumatized by him." Adagio informed. "Got it." Usopp understood with a nod as Luffy scowled at the name of Kuro. "I really hate that guy." Luffy growled. "Yeah, he also beat Don Krieg as well." Sanji agreed with a nod. "And Buggy." Zoro added with a nod before everyone noticed smoke coming out of Aria’s ears while she was gritting her teeth in anger. "Please guys, don't mention Buggy." Adagio urged. "I guess you don't like that guy." Luffy assumed with a laugh. “If I see him again, I’ll punch that fake red shnozz and shove it down his throat!” Aria growled. "You do know that his nose is real, right?" Zoro pointed out with a chuckle. “Well, I think that’ll make it all the more satisfying!” Aria responded with a dark smile, scaring her sisters and friends. “Oh, right. Almost forgot that Alvida lady.” Luffy remembered. "Heh. How's the fatty doing these days?" Adagio asked. "Well, she's not fat anymore since she ate a devil fruit." Luffy answered, surprising Adagio. "I think she said it was the Smooth-Smooth Fruit." Usopp remembered. "I guess that makes sense, that means she'll be as slippery as an eel the next time we see her, literally." Adagio noted. While they were descending, they passed through the clouds, before hearing a loud groaning sound. “Did you guys just hear something?” Zoro asked. “Funny. Because I heard someone say something.” Fluttershy noticed. “Huh? What’s that?” Nami asked. “That groaning sound, didn’t you hear it?” Zoro clearified. "It was probably just the wind. At this speed, everything sounds distorted." Nami yelled over the noise. But then that groaning noise came back as a shadow appeared in the clouds. “What was that?” Usopp wondered as he looked ahead from the Crow's Nest before spotting something. "Guys, I see a mountain up ahead!" "What?! But up ahead there should be nothing but ocean!" Nami said in surprise. "But it's right there!" Usopp argued with a shake of his head. "WHO CARES! GO!" Luffy declared as he held onto the headpiece. But when the ship exited the clouds, the pirates and ninjas saw a gigantic wall, much to everyone’s shock as they screamed in horror. "It's a black wall!" Luffy screamed. "No it's not!" Nami responded as she shook her head. "What is it then?!" Donnie asked. "It's a whale! One as big as a mountain!!!" Usopp screamed. "I've never seen a whale so big! It's bigger than even a blue whale!” Fluttershy said in awe. “No way! I-I-It’s an Island Whale!” Adagio realized. "Those things are supposed to only be found in the West Blue! Not here!" Sonata noticed. "Should we fight?" Luffy asked. "Idiot! How are we supposed to fight a thousand-ton island whale?!" Aria responded in anger. "Calm down! If this creature looks like a giant wall to us, we must be a speck!" Sanji informed. "That’s right! It's highly possible that this thing isn’t even aware that we're here!" Nami noticed. “We’ll run right into it unless we change course!” Zoro added. “You guys can dodge by going left!” A male voice advised as everyone looked high, seeing a human/crow hybrid. “Croven!” Nami said with a smile. “You heard Croven! Hard to port!” Zoro ordered. “The rudder’s broken!” Usopp pointed out. “Well, we gotta do something!” Casey said as the guys except Luffy rushed to help Usopp move the rudder. “Wait! I know! This’ll work! It has too!” Luffy urged as he rushed into a room in the front. “Luffy, where are you going?!” Nami asked as the guys tried to get the ship to turn, but nothing seems to work. "Is this the end?" Suddenly, and explosion from the front rocks the ship and slows it down, revealed to be a cannonball shot by Luffy, which exploded on the whale. “A CANNON?!?!?!” Everyone except Luffy gasped in utter shock. “Hehehehehehe. Done.” Luffy chuckled. “How would Luffy do that?! Even I’m not that loco in the coco!” Pinkie admitted as the explosion from the cannon caused the ship to slow down. But when they collided with the whale, it knocked the figurehead off. “Gah… That’s it. We’re screwed. This is it.” Nami dreaded in defeat as the figurehead landed on the deck, much to Luffy’s horror. “GAH! Hey! That was my special seat!” Luffy screamed as everyone else stared at the whale in suspense. When it didn't do anything, Zoro, Aria, Raph and Rainbow Dash gulped in fear. “Damn! Let's get outta here before it’s too late!" Zoro ordered as everyone except Nami and Luffy started rowing the boat. "Can someone explain to me what just happened!?" Raph asked. "It's so big that the cannonball didn't even make it flinch! That or his reaction time is really slow!" Sanji responded. “At least we’re alive! That’s the only thing that counts right now!” Karai said before the whale howled again as Croven landed on the ship while Fluttershy used her magic to understand the whale. “Rumbar?” Fluttershy wondered as everyone else was in agony, their ears hurting from the howling. Then, once it stopped, they saw Luffy standing in front of the deck, in front of the Whale's eye. “Luffy?” Nami asked “You think you can break my special seat and get away with it?! Take this!” Luffy roared as he punched the whale right in the eye, much to everyone else’s shock and horror. “YOU MORON!!!” Everyone else sobbed as they gained fearful tears in their eyes. At first, nothing happened, but then the Whale's eye moved, looking straight at them, causing everyone to scream in terror. “I’m not through with you! There’s a lot more where that ca-!” Luffy started to say before Zoro, Usopp, Raph, Rainbow Dash, Aria, both Spikes and Wolflood kicked Luffy away. “Shut up before you kill us!!!” Usopp, Rainbow Dash, Aria, both Spikes, Wolflood, Raph and Zoro yelled with angry red tick marks on their heads, before the whale then gave a mighty bellow, and as it opened its mouth, the waves began to drag them in. "Please… No…" Nami whimpered as the ship began to enter the Whale's mouth, but Luffy fell off the ship. But he stretched his arms and grabbed a tooth and began to climb to the top of the Whale's head as Princess Twilight tried to follow Luffy by teleporting herself, Leo, Sunset, Sci-Twi and Adagio to the top of the whale, right when the whale closed its mouth. Luffy sat there with a shocked face. "Not good. My friends got eaten.....GRRRRRRRR!!!!" Luffy growled as he began stomping on the Whale's head. "LET THEM OUT, YOU WHALE! MY FRIENDS ARE NOT FOOD!!!!! GRRRRR....LISTEN! MY FRIENDS AND I ARE ON AN ADVENTURE! I CAN'T LOSE THEM!" Luffy roared before the whale started to submerge. "Luffy! There's a hatch on the whale!" Sunset called out. "Huh?" Luffy uttered. "What?!" Both Twilights asked in shock. "You're kidding, right?" Leo added. "No, she's not! Look!" Adagio pointed out as they indeed saw the hatch that was on the whale. "Climb inside! Captain's orders!" Luffy ordered as he opened the hatch and jumped inside. "Right!" Leo, Sunset, Twilights and Adagio responded, the five of them jumped inside, as Leo closed the hatch before the whale completely submerged and splashed the water with its tail. Meanwhile... "So... What do you think?" Nami asked. "Beats me." Croven shrugged. "I don't know what to think." Zoro responded. "Is this even real?" Sanji wondered as Usopp simply stammered and stuttered. "Because I know exactly what I saw and what I felt. We were swallowed by the whale." "You're telling me." Wolflood deadpanned. "What the..." Rena uttered while the ninjas' jaws simply dropped in shock as they saw a small island with a house with them surrounded by sky. "This shouldn't be possible!" Donnie mumbled to himself. "Is this a dream?" Usopp asked. "You're probably not wrong about that." Rainbow Dash admitted. "Then what’s with this island and the house?" Nami added. "Illusions?" Shini guessed before a colossal-sized squid emerged from the water. "Whoa! That looks like…" Sonata realized before... "A GREAT KING SQUID!!!" Nami and Usopp screamed, panicking as the others prepared for battle while Fluttershy nervously seemed like going through this encounter peacefully. But before anyone could do anything, three massive harpoons shot from the house and through the squid, killing it instantly as it fell backwards into the liquid. "Looks like someone’s home." Zoro noted. "Let’s hope it’s a person." Sanji added. "That makes two of us." Applejack agreed. "I’ve had it! Let’s go!" Nami whimpered. "Giant squids, guys with harpoons. And where is Luffy?" Usopp asked. "Yeah. Where is he?" Nami agreed. "You know darlings, I have the strangest feeling that Princess Twilight, our Twilight, Sunset, Adagio and Leo are with him." Rarity wondered, while the aforementioned ninjas with Luffy found themselves in a metallic hallway. "Uh... What?... I don't know much about whales, but since when do they have doors and lighted hallways?" Luffy asked as the five ninjas simply had a bead of sweat on the back of their heads. "Since never." Leo, both Twilights, Sunset and Adagio simply answered as they started making their way. Meanwhile in the Whale's stomach, a mysterious figure appeared at the house’s door. "A ship?" The man wondered. "Whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa! We should fire our cannon there! Now!" Usopp declared. "Hold it. There's someone there." Raph pointed out. "But is it friend, or foe?" Karai added as the mysterious figure pulled in the harpoons before showing himself, walking out of the house, much to everyone else’s surprise. "It’s a…" Sanji uttered. "Flower." Zoro finished. "No it’s… A person." Sanji corrected as the man they saw indeed looked like a flower while he was pulling in the anchors. He then started walking while staring at the pirates and ninjas, with Sanji, Applejack and Casey staring back at him, before he took a seat on a lawn chair outside the house and began reading a newspaper. "YOU GONNA SAY ANYTHING?!?!?!" Sanji, Applejack and Casey asked. "Hey! You wanna fight, we’ll fight! We got cannons back here, you bastard!" Usopp warned. (0:33-0:43) "You try it, and someone’s going to die." The man threatened, scaring Nami, Usopp, Mikey, Fluttershy and Rena stiff. "Yeah? And who’s that?" Sanji assumed. "Me, of course." The man simply answered, angering Sanji, Applejack and Casey. "‘SCUSE ME?!?!?!?!?! Why you…!!!" Sanji, Applejack and Casey growled before they were held back by Zoro, Rainbow Dash and Raph. “Ease up there.” Zoro said. "Little bastard's mocking us!" Sanji seethed as Zoro, Rainbow Dash and Raph walked forward. "There’s a couple things we need to know." Zoro said. "First being, where are we?" Rainbow Dash asked. "And second, who are you?" Raph added. (0:33-0:43) "You got some nerve. It's only polite to introduce yourselves before asking a question to a person you just met." The man responded. "Alright, fair enough. I’ll go first. My name is… Uh..." Zoro started but trailed off when the man interrupted. "If you must know, my name is Crocus and I’m the lighthouse keeper of the twin capes. I’m 71 and a half years old, Gemini. I also happen to be a blood type AB." Crocus introduced himself, now angering Zoro, Rainbow Dash and Raph. "I’ll kill him! I swear!" Zoro, Rainbow and Raph hissed as they were held back by Sanji, Applejack and Casey this time. "Calm down." Sanji said. "You ask me what place we are in, but your rude behavior leaves me disinclined to answer your request except that you are trespassing on my private resort. Besides, I think the answer is obvious seeing as how you were eaten!" Crocus informed. "So you’re saying that we were swallowed by the whale!" Usopp dreaded. "But can you tell us why there are clouds in a whale’s stomach?!" Croven asked. "Wait a minute! If we’ve been eaten, what’s gonna happen to us?! I don’t wanna be digested!" Nami panicked. (0:33-0:43) "STOP DOING THAT!!!" The pirates and ninjas except Pinkie shouted. "What’s the matter? Haven’t you ever heard of a running gag?" Crocus asked. "I have, and that was a scary, yet good one!" Pinkie answered. "THAT WAS A GAG?!" The rest of the pirates and ninjas asked, dumbfounded and angered by that. "The exit is over there." Crocus said as everyone saw a steel double-door. "WE CAN GET OUT?!" The pirates and ninjas asked in surprise. "Hold on a second! It could make sense that there’s a door, but it still doesn’t make sense that they are clouds in the whale’s stomach!" Aria pointed out. "Something's not right here." Usopp nervously said as he looked up, before he noticed something. "Wait a minute... Look at the sky! The clouds, the seagulls, they're not moving! They're painted on! It's a giant mural inside the Whale's stomach!" "Huh?" Nami and the ninjas asked in confusion. "Call it a doctor's playful mind." Crocus simply said. "You’re not making any sense, you crazy old fool!" Usopp and both Spikes growled in anger, held back by Zoro and Rainbow Dash. "Easy, don’t let him get to you." Zoro said before the whole place began to shake. "Aw, great. What now?!" Sanji deadpanned. "It’s begun." Crocus simply said before Nami noticed something. "Look! That’s no island, it’s some kind of ship! It’s made of iron!" Nami pointed out. "Yeah! Of course! ‘Cause we’re floating on a sea of gastric acid!" Usopp agreed. "Gastric Acid?!" Donnie paled. "That means our ship won’t last long if we don’t get out of here, fast!" Wolflood realized. "Hey, old man Crocus! What's going on here?!" Mikey asked. "He’s very angry. These aftershocks are a result of him hitting his head against the Red Line." Crocus informed. "Of course! That explains why he had so many deep scars on his head!" Donnie realized. "The same goes for the weird howling." Pinkie added. "Why does he do it?" Usopp asked. "It’s… because he’s suffering." Nami answered. "It’s all starting to make sense! So what’s the geezer up to?" Usopp added. "More than likely, he’s trying to kill the way from the inside!" Nami responded. "It’s time." Crocus simply said. "What a despicable way to kill something." Usopp growled. "Um… I don’t think that’s the case at all." Fluttershy disagreed. "We shouldn't judge the old man. But what we need to do is get out of here. If there is a door we should use it." Sanji pointed out, while in the metallic parts of the whale, a strangely dressed man and woman appeared. "Gah! As long as the waves keep going wacko like this, we can’t get anywhere!" Mikey panicked before Crocus jumped into the acid and began to swim to the other side where the door was. "That old guy just jumped in!" Nami called out, much to everyone else's surprise. "Huh?! Is he insane?! The acid will eat him alive!" Zoro dreaded as Crocus was swimming, there were sunken ships and skeletons. Meanwhile, the whale moving was causing Luffy to bounce and ricochet off walls screaming. "LUFFY!" Leo, Twilights, Sunset and Adagio yelled as they ran after him. "So dizzy… I’m gonna hurrrrrrlllllll…" Luffy groaned before he and his friends found themselves in a spacious corridor with a river. "Hey, that’s weird. The whale’s got a river inside it too?" "Who knew?" Leo asked before the room began to tilt upwards, causing them all to fall. "Things are looking up, my dear. We’ve been successful so far. Listen carefully, Ms. Wednesday, behind these doors lie the beast’s stomach, and that troublesome geezer as well. He must be eliminated before he can interfere again. Remember, it’s for the whale." The man said. "Indeed, Mr. 9. This whale’s a precious creature, and one that holds the sweet promise of life for our town." Ms. Wednesday agreed. Meanwhile, Crocus was climbing a ladder out of the acid. "Crocus just resurfaced. I wonder what he's doing." April said. "Forget that! Find the paddles. We need to figure out how to open those doors." Zoro responded. Meanwhile in the metallic parts... "Alright, here’s the plan, baby; 3, 2, 1, then we kick through the doors." Mr. 9 informed. "Roger that, Mr. 9. I’m ready anytime." Ms. Wednesday responded before the two of them heard screaming. "What are those voices, Mr. 9?" "I don’t know, Ms. Wednesday." Mr. 9 responded before they saw Luffy and the others barreling straight at them. They screamed as they all collided and broke through the door. "They're back." Crocus noticed. "Not good! We're gonna fall into gastric acid!" Mr. 9 dreaded. "Luffy?" Zoro wondered. "Twilight?" Spike added. "Leo?" Karai asked. "Adagio?" Aria noticed. "Sunset?" Rainbow Dash realized. "Twilight?" Rena finished. "Zoro! Is everyone okay? So um… We could use a hand." Luffy said as he, his friends, Mr. 9 and Ms. Wednesday landed in the gastric acid. "We'd better fish them out." Zoro scowled as the two strange people were swimming up as Leo, Sunset and Sci-Twi were trying to save Luffy, Princess Twilight and Adagio, who were drowning. Meanwhile, Crocus was applying sedative to a part of the whale. "You’ve got to stop it, Laboon! You can’t afford to beat yourself up anymore! There’s only a tiny amount of sedative left, and until I make some more, you’ll have to make nice!" Crocus ordered as he injected the medicine into Laboon’s muscle, calming the giant whale. "I’ve told you before, that wall divides the world’s oceans! It doesn’t matter how many times you hit it, it won’t break, not even for someone as mighty as you!" Inside the stomach... "I don't claim to speak whale, but it seems to have calmed down a bit." Nami noticed. "It definitely did." Fluttershy confirmed. "So, now we just have to find out who these guys are." Karai said as she pointed to the two newcomers. "Mr. 9, these heathens are pirates." Ms. Wednesday told her partner as Sanji had hearts in his eyes from seeing her. "Yes, that’s painfully obvious, Ms. Wednesday. But if we speak to their humanity and compassion, they should understand our plight. Maybe…" Mr. 9 wondered before... "You parasites are still here? I grow weary of this, and for the last time, as long as I draw breathe, you will not lay a single harmful finger on Laboon." Crocus declared, before the two laughed as they raised their bazookas. "You think you can bully us into giving up our mission?" Ms. Wednesday asked. "We were sent here to hunt this whale and that's exactly what we are going to do!" Mr. 9 declared as he and Ms. Wednesday pointed their bazookas at a wall. "We're about to give this whale a new blowhole! Fire, baby!" "Roger!" Ms. Wednesday responded as she and Mr. 9 fired their weapons, but Crocus dived straight into the line of fire, stopping the cannonballs with his body as they exploded, shocking everyone. "He jumped straight into the line of fire!" Usopp gasped. "Did he just… Was he protecting the whale?" Sanji asked as Crocus resurfaced on the gastric acid. "Go ahead and try and stop us! But mark my words, this hulking beast WILL provide food for our town!" Mr. 9 declared as he and Ms. Wednesday continued laughing when Luffy punched them in the faces, making them collide as Fluttershy palm-struck both of them by their backs, causing paw-shaped bubbles to emerge from their chests before Mr. 9 and Ms. Wednesday fell unconscious. "Um… What was that for?" Usopp asked. "I just… wanted to hit ‘em." Luffy responded. "Because they wanted to hurt the poor whale." Fluttershy simply answered with a stoic expression. Later... "So, Crocus, what's the deal with these two? And Luffy, why'd you hit them?" Nami asked. "There was just something about them I didn't like." Luffy answered. "These two thugs come from a small town looking for whale meat. If they caught Laboon, he could feed their town for at least two or three years easy! All they're concerned about is feeding their fat, greedy bellies! I won't allow them to slaughter him for food." Crocus explained. "Laboon?" Fluttershy wondered. "That’s the whale’s name." Crocus confirmed. "I think that’s a wonderful name." Fluttershy said with a gentle smile. "Thank you." Crocus responded in gratitude as he himself gained a smile from the timid girl's personality. “Anyone mind tellin’ me where those paw bubbles came from and how they got into those two?” Applejack asked. “I think I might have something to do with it, or at least these.” Fluttershy responded as she opened her hands to her friends, revealing them to be paw pads. “Whoa… Fluttershy, you have the powers of the Paw-Paw Fruit.” Sonata realized. "Paw-Paw Fruit?" Fluttershy asked in confusion. "That's a super powerful devil fruit power that can repel anything. It can be devastatingly destructive, or an amazing way to travel." Adagio informed. “Oh! Oh dear!” Fluttershy gasped in surprise. “Good thing I have a limiter for that.” Aria noted as she brought out a pair of gloves, giving them to Fluttershy. “Wearing gloves will help keep your Paw-Paw fruit powers under control.” “Fashionable and functional?! I love it!” Rarity squealed in excitement. "So what's the deal with this Laboon? What's his story?" Karai asked. "It’s a shame that he’s stuck here so far away from his domain. You see, there’s a reason he keeps hitting himself on the Red Line and howling at Reverse Mountain." Crocus informed. "There is?" Nami wondered. "Yes, to put it one way, inside Laboon’s body beats the heart of a human. He has most impatiently awaited, and is eternally devoted to a certain band of pirates. Going on 50 long years now." Crocus answered, preparing himself to tell them the sad story of the island whale. Author's Note Donnie: You know why Laboon's hitting his head on the Red Line? Usopp: That's one strange whale. Fluttershy: A whale, having the heart of a human... Luffy: Okay! Rena: Not good! Whenever Luffy says that, it's never a good sign! Leo: WHAT THE?! Adagio: What is Luffy doing?! Luffy: How about this! Ninjas and the rest of the Straw Hats: LUFFY!!! WHAT ARE YOU DOING NOW?!?!?!?! Leo: On the next Equestria Ninjas Girls, One Piece... Princess Twilight: A Promise Between Men! Luffy and the Whale Vow to Meet Again! Luffy: I'm gonna be King of the Pirates!
A Promise Between Men! Luffy and the Whale Vow to Meet Again!At the entrance to the Grand Line, Laboon was still howling at Reverse Mountain. "All who had seen Laboon asked the same question. Why does he continually strike his body against the Red Line? Why does he keep howling at Reverse Mountain? Listen closely, and I will reveal to you, Laboon’s tragic story." Crocus said as everyone started paying close attention, while Sunset’s eyes suddenly glowed white, as if her Equestrian Magic was showing her the past. "One day, a group of good-natured pirates passed through the red line. They were followed by a young whale, spry and chipper, a whale I would soon come to know as the one and only Laboon." "Laboon said 'Rumbar,' does that have anything to do with those pirates?" Fluttershy asked. "Why, yes. They were known as the Rumbar Pirates, lead by a man known as Yorki." Crocus answered before tilting his head. "How did you know what Laboon is saying, young miss?" "Oh, um… My geode actually has magic in it, and it will only let me communicate with animals of all kind." Fluttershy timidly answered. "I see. So you can talk to animals." Crocus realized with a smile. "No doubt about that. She loves animals, and she’s a bit of a doctor for them." Rainbow Dash added. "Well, that's something I can get behind." Crocus said with a smile, before Donnie coughed to get their attention. "So, the story of Laboon and the Rumbar Pirates?" Donnie asked. "Yes, Laboon had developed a bond with the pirates traveling with them for much of their journey. But knowing the dangers of the Grand Line, the pirates chose to leave Laboon behind in the West Blue. But the stubborn little whale followed them anyway. As a general rule, Island Whales are social animals and traveled together in family groups. I suspect that Laboon had somehow come to feel that those pirates were his family. The wear and tear on the pirate ship was quite severe, so they stayed here for several months. In that time, I too was able to forge a close relationship with them. Thus, when the day of their departure finally arrived…" Crocus narrated as Sunset saw the times Laboon had with the Rumbar Pirates when he was a young whale, before seeing Yorki talking to Crocus at sunset. "I have a favor to ask of you, my dear friend. Could you look after Laboon for a few years? When my men and I have completed our voyage around the world, we’ll be back. Listen to me, Laboon… We’re taking our ship to the end of the Grand Line. Until we return, I need you to wait for us here with Crocus. You can’t come with us, it’s too dangerous, even for a mighty whale like you. Don’t worry, three years will pass by like a flash. And don’t forget, no matter the distance, our friendship lasts forever. Well, I guess it’s time. Alright men, we’re setting sail! Hoist the anchor! Laboon! You have to wait for us here and mind Crocus, Laboon! Don’t worry, we’ll be back! I promise!" Yorki called out as he a his crew sailed toward the Grand Line. "That was fifty long years ago." Crocus said, leaving everyone shocked at this revelation. "Fifty years?! That's crazy!" Karai said in disbelief. "No wonder he's so upset! That kind of wait would drive anybody crazy!" Mikey agreed with a nod. Later, everyone found themselves sailing across water in an iron tunnel. "This is some canal." Zoro noted. "No doubt about that." Wolflood agreed. "It’s so awesome that Laboon’s still alive with a hole like this!" Rainbow Dash said in excitement. "It is impressive." Shini agreed. "I suppose you’re responsible for this?" Sanji assumed. "Just a doctor’s playful mind." Crocus answered. "Doctor?!" Usopp asked in surprise. "That’s right. Legally certified. I also ran a clinic on the cape once upon a time. Before that, I served as a ship’s doctor." Crocus answered. "Really? That's great, then join us! We need a doctor!" Luffy said with a grin. "Don't be ridiculous, I no longer have that kind of energy. Exploring the seas is a young man's burden." Crocus answered. "Why would a doctor live in a whale, though?" Casey asked. "He needs to be treated." Crocus answered. "And is installing hallways and hollowing him out a part of said tratement?" Donnie added. "Exactly. With a creature of this size, it's virtually impossible to treat it from the outside. Therefore, I devised a more drastic solution." Crocus confirmed. "Honestly, it sounds complicated as it is drastic." April noted. "I can understand that. Here’s the exit." Crocus said as he opened the door as the ship left the whale. "THE SKY!!!" Luffy cheered as he laughed in joy. Meanwhile, Ms. Wednesday and Mr. 9 regained consciousness. "What is it?" Mr. 9 asked, only for Ms. Wednesday to silently tell him to be quiet. "Don’t you think 50 years is a bit extreme? Those pirates sure know how to test someone’s patience." Usopp said. "Idiot, don’t you get it? This is the Grand Line. His friends are dead. That whale can wait forever, they won’t be back." Sanji responded. "Sad to say, but that’s probably true. Back in the day when those guys traveled the Grand Line, it was an uncharted sea, a thousand times more treacherous than it is now." Nami added. "Can’t argue with that." Croven agreed before Usopp butted in. "Urgh! Why are you all being so pessimistic? You don't know that they're dead! They could still come back for him! Come on, have some sympathy, will ya? I thought it was a touching story. I mean a whale still believing his friends are coming back despite all these years? That's a true bond, right pops?" Usopp asked as Crocus adjusted his glasses. "Indeed. But the lesson here is that reality is cruel. His friends ARE dead. I learned they turned tail and left the Grand Line out of fear and tried to make their way back to Reverse Mountain, but were wiped out before they could ever reach this place and keep their promise." Crocus informed, leaving Usopp and the ninjas in shock, while Fluttershy thought there was more to it than that. "I don’t believe it! I mean, why abandon him like that?" Usopp asked. "I can't say for sure what happened to them, but I doubt they are alive now to make it back here. Seasons, weather changes, currents, in the Grand Line, these things defy the laws of nature, and the terror of that fact can be quite overwhelming. And for anyone who tries to leave, they are met with the fate of death by those with greater ambitions." Crocus answered. "So you’re saying these pirates cared about their lives more than their promise to Laboon?!" Princess Twilight asked in anger, only for Crocus to shake his head. "They cared about their promise. But they left the Grand Line trying to make their way back here to Laboon. But that isn't taken kindly to the pirates in these waters. They ended up wiped out before they could keep their promise." Crocus answered. "But if you know that his friends are dead, why not just tell Laboon? He can obviously understand people quite well for a whale." Fluttershy asked. "I did tell him, down to the last miserable detail of his friends dying before they could keep their promise. But he refused to believe me." Crocus answered as Sunset saw more of the past. "I know this isn't what you want to hear, but it's the truth. Your friends left the Grand Line and died, trying to come back here. The bond you shared with each other was real, just as real as the promise they made to return for you one day. But still, face the facts, those men are never coming back." Past Crocus said, before past Laboon started howling at Reverse Mountain. "Laboon, please! I say this for your own good! They're not coming back!" Past Crocus told past Laboon as the island whale continued howling at Reverse Mountain. "I understand that you don't wanna accept it! But you need to realize this is how things are! Listen!" Past Crocus yelled before past Laboon splashed the water, leaving the man drenched. "Laboon!" Sunset's eyes then stopped glowing, returning her to the present. "That was the day Laboon began to howl at reverse mountain. Not long after, he began slamming his body against the Red Line, trying to break it. It's as if he believes that wall is what keeps his friends away, and by breaking it, he can clear a path for their return." Crocus informed. "You gotta admire his dedication at least." Karai admitted. "He didn't gave up on them for a second." Dog Spike agreed. "He refused to believe his friends are dead, because then he'd have to admit that it's over. And that terrifies him more than anything. There's no way for him to go back to the West Blue, so what we've got here is a paradox of tragic proportions. Laboon is a lost soul, dying to live with his friends, but won't stop killing himself to reach them." Crocus said. "Tragedy. Still, for all the grief those pirates put him through, they did the same to you by saddling you with their burden. I mean, you’ve done enough for Laboon, what about you?" Sanji asked. "The scars on his hide are deep. Those in his heart are even deeper. He needs someone to tend his wounds, and I'm all he's got. For years he's battered himself while I've patched him up. A strange friendship, but it works." Crocus answered. "Strange indeed." Rarity agreed, before Luffy suddenly began running up Laboon's forehead while carrying the broken mast of the ship that he ripped off, yelling at the top of his lungs. "What the hell is that idiot up to?" Sanji asked. "You gotta watch him every second." Zoro said. "We were, and look where that got us." Rena responded. "Gum-Gum… Flower Arrangement!" Luffy yelled as he stabbed the mast into the bleeding wound. "Doesn’t Luffy know that’s the mast?" Leo asked. "Not to mention he put it on a whale." Spike added. "Why’d he do that? Hey, Luffy! Stop tearing up the ship!" Usopp said, before the island whale then howled in pain and anger from the attack. "YOU ASS!!! LUFFY STOP!!!" The Straw Hat Pirates shouted in anger and fear as Crocus and the ninjas gasped at what happened. Everyone moved out of the way as Laboon leapt into the air and smashed his head against the Red line with Luffy under him. "The boy! He's dead!" Crocus dreaded in horror. "Oh don't worry. It'll take way more than that to kill Luffy!" Nami said as the ninjas, Turtles, Rainbooms and Dazzlings were shocked at this revelation before Laboon leaned back from the pain on his wound as Luffy got back up. "Ha! Gotcha!" Luffy said as he and the whale the proceeded to fight each other. "What does he think he’s doing?!" Usopp dreaded as Luffy knocked Laboon back, before the whale knocked Luffy back to the tower. "You wanna let us in on your plan before you kill yourself?!" Zoro asked as Laboon started charging towards Luffy, before... "It’s a draw." Luffy said, making Laboon stop before the young pirate put his straw hat back on his head with a grin. "I'm stronger than I look. But I have a feeling you knew that. I can always tell when someone's itching to fight. Well, if you want a battle, I'll gladly give you one. Your shipmates used to spar with you, didn't they? You miss it. Well, I can rival anything they threw at ya. Tell you what, when my friends travel the Grand Line, we'll come back here and find you, and then you'd better be ready for a rematch!" Luffy declared, making Crocus smile while Laboon howled with tears of hope and joy, and leaving Fluttershy positively aghast from that promise. Later, Luffy drew a copy of the Straw Hat Jolly Roger on Laboon's scarred head, albeit very poorly drawn. "Hey, not bad! Consider this a symbol of my promise to come do battle with you. Of course, it's a rush paint job, so you'll have tho avoid hitting your head or else you'll rubbing off, understand?" Luffy asked, as Laboon grunted in reply, with the young straw hat pirate captain smiling. "Good whale!" Fluttershy was still aghast, so Rainbow Dash got some smelling salts and snapped her out of it as Usopp started repairing the mast, before realizing something. "Hey, where are they?" "Who?" Pinkie, Mikey and Sonata asked in confusion. "Oh, you mean those two weirdos? I guess they escaped. Must’ve happened while we were distracted by Laboon. I wonder who they were." Nami responded. Meanwhile, Mr 9 and Miss Wednesday were in the waters around the cape. "Ms. Wednesday, what are we going to do now?" Mr. 9 asked, as Ms. Wednesday sighed. "First, put some distance between us and these morons, then we report to the boss. Our time for completing this mission has long since run out." Ms. Wednesday answered. "I can hear the others now. They’re probably already calling us traitors." Mr. 9 agreed. "I know, but without our weapons, we have no choice but to back to the office and start over." Ms. Wednesday said. "And this time, no one will stop us!" Mr. 9 declared as he reached into his jacket, only to find nothing, making him panic. "No! No, it couldn’t have!" "What is it?" Ms. Wednesday asked. "It’s… gone." Mr. 9 uttered with tears flowing from his eyes. "What?" Ms. Wednesday asked in confusion. Back on the Going Merry, Luffy noticed an odd compass watch on the ground near him. "Huh? What's this thing?" "Dunno." Mikey shrugged. "Beats the heck outta me." Pinkie agreed. "How could you have lost the log pose?!" Ms. Wednesday asked. "I don't know, I must've dropped it somewhere! But we're not going anywhere without it!" Mr. 9 answered. "How awful." Ms. Wednesday said before Mr. 9 gasped as he saw something in his binoculars. "No! This can’t be happening!" Mr. 9 dreaded as the two saw something flying their way, much to their horror. "It’s…!" "Oh no!" Ms. Wednesday gasped as for what they saw was a suited otter with sunglasses banging his seashells against each other on a string of rope while riding a vulture with a bonnet and sunglasses, holding a box. "The Unluckies!" Mr. 9 said. "We’re out of time!" Ms. Wednesday feared. "Mr. 13!" Mr. 9 whimpered. "Ms. Friday!" Ms. Wednesday dreaded. "Don't be hasty! Please, we can explain!" Mr. 9 pleaded. "We'll check in with the boss immediately!" Ms. Wednesday said before the otter lit the fuse and the vulture dropped the packaged bomb on the screaming pair before the explosive detonated. Meanwhile, Nami stretched before sitting down. "Okay then, I finally have some peace and quiet so I can work on our plan for the Grand Line journey." Nami said as she brought out a map and compass, with the needle of the latter, somehow spinning in continuous circles. Meanwhile, in the Going Merry... "So Sanji, what’re we gonna have for lunch?" Applejack asked. "A rare fish, that’s for sure." Sanji answered. "Rare?" Casey wondered as Sanji opened a cooler, revealing a giant tuna with an elephant trunk and tusks, much of the appearance being to the two ninjas’ surprise. "Ah, don’t think I forgot about you, Elephant Bluefin Tuna." Sanji said. And on the deck, Usopp was angry while he, Rainbow Dash, Raph and Aria were repairing the mast. "Geeze, that’s my life! Luffy breaks it, then I put it back together! Hey, Zoro! Get off your lazy butt and give us a hand! This ship isn’t gonna fix itself, ya know!" Usopp shouted before Nami let out a completely horrified scream as Laboon splashed his tail in the water. "You mind? Keep it down." Luffy simply said before Sanji came up to Nami with hearts in his eyes while holding dishes full of food on his hands, head and right leg. "Is there some problem, my dearest Nami? If it’s food you’re worried about, say no more!" Sanji swooned as everyone else except Zoro got up to have some lunch. "Did someone say food?" Usopp asked. "You idiots! The compass is broken!" Nami said as Sci-Twi approached the compass and found what she saw baffling. "That’s impossible! Why is the needle just spinning without stopping at all?!" Sci-Twi asked. "Huh. Yeah, you’re right." Sanji noticed. "I don’t know about you, but I’m getting dizzy." Usopp said. "Whoa! This is cool!" Luffy awed. "Agreed!" Mikey, Sonata and Pinkie said in agreement before Crocus turned towards them. "It is sadly apparent that none of you possess the slightest knowledge about how things work here. Did you all come here to die? There is nothing wrong with your compass." Crocus informed as Sanji put down the plates of food. "Aah… Great Spread." Luffy said. "It’s for everyone." Sanji told Luffy. "What do you mean it’s not broken?!" Donnie asked in shock. "The Grand Line has little regard for the rules of the sea. Common sense is useless at this place." Crocus answered. "Then maybe you can tell us why the needle’s spinning." Princess Twilight requested. "It is because we are surrounded by a powerful magnetic field. All the islands in the Grand Line are riddled with magnetic minerals which cause all sorts of abnormalities Also the winds and currents lack constancy in their patterns. As a navigator, I'm sure you can appreciate this dilema." Crocus informed. "That means with all of this magnetic minerals around us, not being constant for a single second, we can’t get anywhere!" Sci-Twi realized. "So then… If we don’t have a way to tell direction, this whole trip is hopeless." Nami added as Luffy started eating some food. "This is yummy!" Luffy said. "I don’t know what to say. We’re screwed." Nami nervously admitted. "Hey! You’re the navigator, so navigate us outta here!" Usopp panicked. "This is delicious! You gotta try some!" Luffy said. "Gah! This is really starting to freak the pink outta me!!!" Pinkie freaked out as she pulled on her cheeks in stress… which started to stretch… like rubber… which no one seemed to notice. "WOULD ALL OF YOU SHUT UP FOR FIVE SECONDS SO I CAN FIGURE THIS OUT?!?!?!?!" Nami shouted in frustration and stress. "The nose of the elephant tuna is my favorite part. Tasty!" Luffy said. "If you have any hope of navigating the Grand Line, you’re going to need a log pose to guide you." Crocus informed "Log Pose? I’ve never heard of it." Nami said as Fluttershy started to notice Pinkie’s stretchiness. "Um, everyone?" Fluttershy called out, but her voice was too soft to get her noticed. "It’s a specially designed compass that can record levels of magnetism." Crocus explained. "Is it strange looking?" Luffy asked. "Why yes, it does have an odd shape." Crocus answered as Pinkie grabbed the log pose that was on Luffy, unknowingly stretching her arm, much to Fluttershy’s surprise. "You mean odd like this?" Pinkie added to the question. "Yes, exactly. Only a fool caught in disaster would attempt to travel the Grand Line without one." Crocus confirmed. "Understood. Excuse me for one second. So…" Nami started when suddenly, she punched Luffy in the face. "WHY DIDN’T YOU TELL ME YOU HAD ONE OF THOSE LOG THINGS?!?!?!" Nami asked as she punch made Luffy fall onto the ground, before he got back up. "Me, Mikey and Pinkie found it on the deck, laying there. Those two weirdos must’ve dropped it when they escaped." Luffy answered. "Did they?" Nami questioned. "Why’d you hit me?" Luffy asked. "Felt like it." Nami asked. "Oh, okay." Luffy shrugged. "Guys!" Fluttershy shouted, getting her noticed. "Something wrong, Flutters?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Um, I noticed Pinkie’s body, stretching like Luffy’s, so I think she has the powers of the Gum-Gum Fruit." Fluttershy answered. "WHAT?!?!?!?!" Everyone else except Crocus and Zoro gasped in shock. "Yeah! Look! It happened when I got stressed out and pulled on my cheeks!" Pinkie confirmed as she kept pulling on her cheeks. "Oh no! Just what we needed, another Luffy!" Usopp dreaded. "Dude, all this stress the others are having is tearing me apart." Mikey panicked when suddenly, he turned to stone and crumbled, much to everyone’s horror, before the stones mixed and morphed back into Mikey again. "Mikey! You have the powers of the Gravel-Gravel Fruit! And that’s a logia type! You’re earth itself! Which means you can create, control or merge with any kind of earth at all! And you can’t get hurt when you become a natural element!" Sonata explained, making Mikey go wide-eyed at that. "Really!?" Mikey asked "Just remember, you aren't invincible. Most logia powered devil fruit users tend to overestimate their power and meet defeat because they believe themselves to be invincible, and it leads to their downfall." Adagio confirmed with a nod. "But this ‘log pose’ doesn’t have a dial face. How’s that suppose to work?" Croven asked. "You don't need one. It's a special kind of magnetism that runs through the Grand line, complete with its own rules that make it possible to get around. By recording the level of magnetism between two islands, you can chart and route from one island to the next. The log post method is really the only choice, since the magnetism here presents huge problems for conventional navigation. As it turns out, Reverse Mountain is a great starting point. From here there are seven levels of magnetism with their own routes, but it doesn't matter which one you choose, at the end they all pull together to one destination. And the island at the end of that destination....is Laugh Tale. Its very existence was confirmed by the King of the Pirates nearly 20 years ago." Crocus explained. "Laugh Tale…" Nami said. "Laugh Tale?" The Dazzlings repeated, feeling vaguely familiar with the name. "That’s it! That must be where the One Piece is hidden!" Usopp realized. "That’s the most prominent theory. But no one’s been able to set foot on Laugh Tale island since." Crocus said while Luffy grinned as he bit the bone of the Elephant Tuna. "Don't worry. We'll find it soon enough." Luffy said, as Crocus silently gasped, seeing him as someone else for a second, before smiling. "*Exhale* Well I’m satisfied, you ready to go?" "I told you that was for all of us!!!" Sanji yelled in anger as Usopp's eyes comically stretched at the sight of the table. "He-He even ate the bones!" Usopp uttered in shock as the ninjas looked and saw what he meant, amazing them. "I've never seen someone with an appetite like that!" Pinkie said after she whistled in amazement. "This shouldn’t be scientifically possible!" Princess Twilight panicked. "Somehow, I think Luffy can tie himself with Pinkie in an eating contest." Rainbow Dash noticed as Sanji glared at Luffy in anger. "A log pose, we have to take special care of this. It’s the key to find the greatest treasure of all time!" Nami said. "You greedy bottomless pig! You ate the meal I made for the girls! Well, I hope you left room… For your dessert!!!" Sanji declared as he Luffy so hard that when he flew past Nami the Log Pose shattered, leaving the navigator simply speechless at what just happened. "Ow. Why is everyone hitting me?" Luffy asked. "You never think of anyone but yourself!" Sanji seethed. "Sanji…" Nami started, getting Sanji's attention. "Yes?" Sanji asked in loverboy mode. "BOTH OF YOU GET OUTTA MY SIGHT BEFORE I WRING YOUR NECKS!!!" Nami roared as she kicked both Luffy and Sanji into the water. "Okay, so, correct me if I’m wrong, but doesn’t the log pose work better when it’s not broken?!?!?!" Usopp asked in panic. "Oh no! Our Log Pose is ruined!" Nami dreaded. "This is bad!" Croven agreed. "Calm yourselves, I will give you my own. As a thank you for helping Laboon." Crocus offered before Laboon surfaced, bring Luffy, Sanji, Mr. 9 and Ms. Wednesday back to land as the humans were gasping for air. "Oh, good. I’m not dead." Luffy said before he and Sanji noticed Mr. 9 and Ms. Wednesday. "Hello, dear lady. Allow me to help you to your feet." Sanji offered as he helped Ms. Wednesday up politely. "Oh. Thank you." Ms. Wednesday responded. "Hey… We need a favor." Mr. 9 said. A few minutes later… "Whiskey Peak?" Luffy, Pinkie, Mikey and Sonata wondered in confusion. "So, what is it?" Usopp asked. "That's where we live, um... sir." Mr. 9 answered. "How are you stranded? Where’s your ship?" Nami asked. "Well, it was destroyed." Ms. Wednesday answered. "You two asking us for a ride makes you suspicious, especially after that stunt you pulled trying to kill the whale." Croven said in skeptism. "What’s with the getup, and what’re you supposed to be anyway?" Casey asked. "I am a king!" Mr. 9 answered, only to get grabbed by Applejack. "If that ain’t a bald-faced lie, Ah don’t know what is." Applejack responded before letting Mr. 9 go. "No. Please..." Mr. 9 begged. "We can't say!" Ms. Wednesday said. "She's right! You have to believe us! Our only motive here is getting home! We'd tell you everything if we could, it's just that..." Mr. 9 started. "Mystery is our company's motto!" Ms. Wednesday finished. "You see, we have to be mysterious! It's sort of a rule." Mr. 9 confirmed. "We have confidence in your character, can't you give us the same courtesy?" Ms. Wednesday asked. "Please, we're begging you, show some mercy!" Mr. 9 pleaded. "Don’t do it. These two fools are dishonest to the core, they can’t be trusted." Crocus warned. "Listen, I should mention that our log pose was broken and we don’t have another one, so still wanna ride with us?" Nami asked. "What?! You broke it?! That was mine! Those aren't cheap you know!" Mr. 9 panicked. "You're stuck here too?! How long are you gonna make us beg before you bother to tell us?!" Ms. Wednesday asked before Raph smacked Nami in the head. "Hey! We have another log pose that Crocus gave us! But I still don't think we should let them-" Raph started to say before he was cut off. "Raphael, you bastard! How dare you hit Nami!" Sanji growled as he was about to kick Raph, only for his foot to hit his shell, making the cook’s leg stagger a bit. "Sometimes it’s good to be a turtle." Raph said before Sanji did a leg sweep on his head, only after that, Raph’s head was completely gone, making the others start to panic before his head popped out of his shell, calming everyone. "And sometimes, it’s good to be a short turtle." Raph added as he turned around. "Why you…!!!" Sanji seethed as he kicked harder, when suddenly, and hole made of fire appeared on Raph, making the cook’s kick pass right through him, much to everyone’s surprise. "Looks like Raph has logia powers, too! The Flame-Flame fruit!" Aria noticed with a grin. "Gah! Damn, that burns!" Sanji hissed. "Heh, not surprised about that, since I can control my anger, which is like fire, and because of my medallion." Raph said. "It's fine. You can ride with us. You said your home is called Whiskey Peak? Let’s go there." Luffy delcared, much to everyone else's shock, and Fluttershy's surprise. "Why?! These two are obviously some pretty shady characters. Why would we take them anywhere?" Usopp asked. "It's fine. Don't sweat the small stuff, we'll be alright." Luffy answered. "Choose your route carefully. Once you head out from here, you'll be committed to that course." Crocus warned. "That's okay. If we don't like it, we'll try a different route next time." Luffy responded. "I see." Crocus understood with a smile. "Okay. It’s time we get going! Now that me and Laboon have an understanding, I can leave with a clear conscience." Luffy said. "Just who on earth do you think you are anyway?" Ms. Wednesday asked. "What’s that? Me? Oh, I’m the man, who’ll be king of the pirates!" Luffy answered, making Mr. 9 and Ms. Wednesday snicker at that. "Not too bright, this one." Ms. Wednesday thought as Fluttershy turned to Laboon with her geode activating her magic. "I'm sorry we have to cut our time short, but we'll need to leave soon. And I'm sorry about your friends, your family." Fluttershy apologized as her geode translated Laboon's voice. "(Thank you. Fluttershy, if you see my friends... Tell them I forgive them. And that I don't hate them.)" Laboon requested. "I will." Fluttershy accepted, taking Laboon's words to heart. Later… "Should be good to go, the log poses have had plenty of time to store the route. The needle should be pointing in the same direction as the map." Crocus said as everyone was ready to depart. "It’s pointing directly to Whiskey Peak." Nami confirmed. "See ya pops! Thanks again for the Log Pose! Take care!" Luffy said. "Have a safe trip, my boy!" Crocus responded. "I’m off, Laboon! Be ready to fight when I get back!" Luffy told his friend as Laboon howled in response. "Next stop, Whiskey Peak! Ready, gang? Let's set sail!" Luffy declared as the Going Merry went off as Laboon howled, wishing them luck on their journey. "I wonder, Luffy and his exuberant crew could be the very pirates we've been waiting for. That young captain sure has a way about him, it's uncanny really. The same being said for Leonardo, Princess Twilight Sparkle and Sunset Shimmer. Wouldn't you agree, Roger, Celestia and Luna?" Crocus asked as he smiled to himself. Author's Note Devil Fruitpedia; Gravel-Gravel Fruit: The user can turn their body into gravel that they can split apart and reassemble at will, as well as control nearby pebbles, gravel and all nearby small rocks. As well as maneuver the area in quick session, and even levitate their gravel state to fly. They can also fire the gravel at high speeds at opponents causing severe puncture wounds. After training to enhance their control, they can focus to turn just parts of they body to gravel, such as they arms and reform it into weapons like spiked maces, hammers or axes. They can even absorb large quantities of gravel to make themselves a large hulking monster, like Marvel's Sandman. Devil Fruit made and described by Ezio1-3 _________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Luffy: Hahahahahahahahaha! What a feast! Pinkie: Let's party! Mikey: Booyakasha! Sonata: Woohoo! Usopp: Getting this kind of classy treatment as soon as we arrive? Oh, I love being a pirate! Fluttershy: Eep! Zoro: Don't you find it a little weird? Applejack and Casey: You're telling me. Sanji: So many cute girls! Look at them all! Raph: Zoro's right, something's wrong here. Rainbow Dash: I think so too. Aria: Better be ready. Nami: When it comes to drinking games, I don't lose! Croven: Better take Nami's word for that. Nami: Bring it on! Rarity: You too, Nami?! Leo: On the next Equestria Ninja Girls: One Piece... Princess Twilight: A Town that Welcomes Pirates? Setting Foot on Whiskey Peak! Luffy: I'm gonna be King of the Pirates!
A Town that Welcomes Pirates? Setting Foot on Whiskey Peak!Out on the sea, snow was falling as the sky was lilac. And on the Going Merry, which had snow on it, Nami, April, Rarity and Fluttershy were inside a room, wearing winter clothes and shivering. "Can somebody please tell us why it's snowing? It was hot and sunny just a few minutes ago." Nami requested. "I'm just as confused as you, Nami. Thanks again for the clothes, Rarity." April said in gratitude. "Yeah, you really saved us back there." Nami agreed. "I try to be prepared, darling." Rarity responded. "Are you two comfortable?" Fluttershy asked the two strange passangers. "Yes, thank you." Mr. 9 responded. "Why are you treating us like this?" Ms. Wednesday asked. "Everyone deserves a bit of kindness." Fluttershy answered. "Is Fluttershy always like this?" Nami asked. "Yeah, but we love her for it." April answered while outside the room, everyone else were playing in the snow. "Hehehe… Perfect! All done! Well, look who dropped in, it’s Mr. Snow Barrel." Luffy said. "Hahaha, you amateur. You call that pathetic blob a snowman? Check out what me, Sonata, and Mikey made." Usopp laughed. "What?!" Luffy asked in interest as Usopp, Sonata and Mikey showed an impressive snow sculpture. "Behold, a soulful-inspired work of art, the Snow Queen!" Usopp said. "Beat that, Luffy." Mikey boasted. "Yeah, we win." Sonata agreed. "Nice! But can your lady do this?" Luffy taunted as he palmed a stick, launching the snowman’s right arm, obliterating the Snow Queen’s head. At first, Usopp, Mikey and Sonata didn’t notice, but a second later, their eyes comically popped out in shock at the destroyed head. "What the hell do you think you’re doing?!" Usopp roared. "Not cool, Luffy!" Mikey growled. "What the hay was that for?!" Sonata hissed as she, Ussop and Mikey destroyed Luffy’s snowman. "Hey! You big jerks!" Luffy responded in anger. "You started it!" Sonata retorted as she, Mikey and Usopp started throwing a flurry of snowballs at Luffy while everyone else watched the four of them mess around. "Oy, vey." Raph groaned with a palm on his head. "Haha! You gotta admit, it looks pretty funny." Sunset laughed. "Oh yeah? How do you like this?!" Luffy said as he rolled a giant snowball into Usopp, Mikey and Sonata. "Hahaha! I almost forgot all of the shenanigans me, Adagio and Sonata went through." Aria giggled. "Remember that time we stowed away on that cruised ship and impersonated those showgirls?" Adagio laughed with a question, making Aria burst into laughter. "How could I forget? That was better than feeding on negative emotions!" Aria answered. "We robbed them blind, stole a marine ship, and you broke the heart of the captain." Adagio listed with a laugh. "It pays to be a siren and a pirate. I just hope we still got it." Aria laughed. "Girls, help!" Sonata called out as Aria and Adagio looked, only to see Usopp; who was carrying the giant snowball with his, Mikey and Sonata’s marks on it, Mikey and Sonata chasing a snickering Luffy. "Get back here and taste your murder!" Usopp roared. "What did we do?!" Mikey asked. "We're on your side!" Sonata pointed out as Adagio sighed. "This world hasn’t changed one bit." Adagio noticed. "Should we help, Adagio?" Aria asked. "Nah." Adagio shrugged off with a smile. "Heehee. Thought so." Aria giggled in agreement while Zoro was fast asleep and completely ignorant to everything. "How those guys can be so freaking energetic in the cold is beyond me." Nami said in annoyance. "At least your warm blooded." Leo said. "This cold isn’t to my liking." Mr. 9 complained. "Bring me some warm coffee." Ms. Wednesday demanded as Nami was getting angry from the orders those two were giving while Fluttershy had already gotten them coffee. "Thank you." Meanwhile, Sanji and some of the others were digging off some snow. "Remind me why we're doing this." Rainbow Dash said in annoyance. "We’re doin’ this so the ship doesn’t get buried in snow." Applejack answered as Sanji got a lovesick thought before the athletic duo whacked him with their shovels. "You better not have thought anything nasty." "This is worse than Zephyr Breeze trying to hit on me." Rainbow Dash hissed in disgust. "Geez ladies, can't you take a joke?" Sanji asked. "Anybody ever tell you your breath stinks?" Applejack responded as Sanji took his cigarette out and checked his breath. "It’s just smoke." Sanji answered. "No, you smell like stale tobacco." Aria corrected while she was dangling from the mast. "Hey Nami, we are still going the right way, right?" Donnie asked while unfortunately, Nami was paying attention to the weather. "Lightning? First snow, then lightning. I’ve never seen anything like it. One minute it’s a cloudless sky, and the next it’s a blizzard. It’s like the normal rules of nature don’t apply, just like Crocus warned us." Nami remembered as lightning strikes got close to the Going Merry. "So what do you think? Ready to turn back yet?" Ms. Wednesday asked. "You and your friends have no idea how to survive this place." Mr. 9 added. "We're used to crazy stuff." April shrugged off. "I noticed you haven’t steered for a while. Is that wise?" Ms. Wednesday pointed out. "I know where we’re heading, I just checked it a while ago." Nami responded as she checked the Log Pose, but then, throughout the ship, everyone could hear her scream. "That ain't good." Pinkie noticed. "Huh? What’s wrong?" Usopp asked. "Sounds bad." Luffy noted. "Don’t be afraid, I’ll save you!" Sanji declared as what Nami saw on the Log Pose was head-spinning, for it was pointing towards her. "Is it broken?" Fluttershy asked before Nami stepped outside. "Everyone! Make a full 180 degrees turn! Hurry!" Nami ordered. "Huh?" Casey wondered in confusion. "What?!" Croven gasped in surprise. "A one-eighty?" Usopp asked. "That'd take us back to the lighthouse." Raph pointed out. "The ship has turned around! We’re sailing the wrong direction!" Nami explained as everyone else scrambled the second Nami said that. "That reminds me of the time Adagio steered us into that fog bank to lose the marines." Sonata remembered. "Only to realize we were sailing in a circle for two hours!" Aria laughed. "We lost the marines though, didn’t we?" Adagio angrily asked as she gained a tick mark on her head. "Only cause they thought a sea king ate us." Aria answered and she and Sonata laughed at the memories. "Hey! Wake the hell up, Snowman! We're in a crisis!" Usopp yelled as Zoro remained asleep. "I only took my eyes off it for a second!" Nami said. "You’re not a very good navigator, are you?" Ms. Wednesday asked, making Nami growl. "Probably shouldn't have said that." Fluttershy warned. "You can’t trust anything here, not the wind, waves, skies, clouds. Nothing is as it seems in the sea, the only way to get reliable directions in the Grand Line is with a Log Pose. Everyone knows that." Ms. Wednesday explained, before she and Mr. 9 screamed as they were kicked out of the room by Nami. "Shut your condescending mouths and do something useful around here!" Nami ordered before Pinkie screamed. "What now?!" Everyone pulled Pinkie away from what looked liked rotten wood. "That just popped right out of the sea!" Pinkie gasped. "No idea how that happened." Casey said. "Just pull Pinkie up." Mikey responded. "Okay." Casey replied as he and Mikey helped Pinkie climb back aboard. "Hey, wait! Looks like the wind’s changed!" Usopp pointed out. "This is insane!" Karai yelled. "A first spring gale." Mr. 9 said with a calm posture. "Really?!" Croven gasped. "This is a hurricane!" Shini yelled. "Oh hey! A dolphin jumped!" Luffy said, catching the goofball trio's attention. "Dolphin?! I wanna see!" Pinkie, Mikey and Sonata urged in excitement. "Luffy! Shut up!" Nami ordered before Fluttershy joined Luffy and the goofballs. "Where?!" Fluttershy gasped in eagerness. "The waves are getting higher!" Rena pointed out. "And there’s an iceberg up ahead! This is bad!" Wolflood added. "There’s a fog rolling in!" Sanji said. "This is crazy! What’s going on?!" Nami asked. "You’re asking us?!" Spike responded. "I don’t think any of us have any idea either!" Dog Spike said. "Starting to see why my brother gets seasick easily." Princess Twilight noticed. "Yours too?" Sci-Twi asked. "Grk! Ah don’t know… how much more o’ this Ah can take." Applejack groaned with her face being a bit green. "There's got to be something we can do." Leo said before out of pure instinct, Applejack ran towards the iceberg and jumped towards it. "Huh?" Sanji noticed as a glowing white sphere covered Applejack’s fist, before the she threw a punch… cracking the very air itself?! "What was that?!" Luffy gasped when before anyone could answer, the cracks in the air spread, before they disappeared, followed by the iceberg shattering it to pebbles, waking Zoro up. "What's going on?!" Zoro angrily asked. "That power…" Adagio started off. "No way…" Aria uttered in shock. "Is it…" Sonata wondered as she and the other two Dazzlings were shocked, terrified and amazed at the same time. "Seriously?! You wake up to something like an earthquake, Zoro?!" Sunset asked in disbelief. "Whatever. What was that about?" Zoro wondered, but after Applejack landed back on the Going Merry, everyone saw the Dazzlings sweating bullets and trembling. "What?" Applejack asked in confusion. "Applejack… What you just did…" Adagio said before trailing off. "Man… I can’t believe she has that Devil Fruit Power." Aria uttered in shock. "This is freaking me out, yet exciting me at the same time!" Sonata panicked in excitement. "What is it?" Mikey asked. "The Tremor-Tremor Fruit." The Dazzlings answered. "What does that do?" Usopp asked. "The user of this fruit can make quakes and tremors on anything and anyone." Adagio answered. "This is really reminding us of that one pirate that scares even us." Aria remembered in fear. "But now, with that Devil Fruit Power, Applejack might as well be the most powerful woman in this world!" Sonata simplified. "I thought Devil Fruits don't give the same powers." Zoro said before the Dazzlings facepalmed. "Didn’t you hear what we said earlier? Because of our Equestrian Magic, we have copies of the the devil fruit powers from this world." Adagio reminded. "Hey, there's something ahead!" Raph pointed out as Nami looked at what the turtle pointed at and paled. "Another storm!" Nami yelled. "Great." Casey deadpanned. "This is really bad!" Princess Twilight panicked. "Big time!" Luffy agreed as he held onto his hat. "Everyone brace yourselves!" Leo ordered as everyone tried to help maintain their ground while they steered the Going Merry. Later, after the storm past, everyone was exhausted. "Was it this crazy in the East Blue?" Leo asked. "Not in the slightest." Wolflood, Rena, Zoro, Nami, Usopp, Sanji and Croven answered with shadows over their eyes. "The most excitement we could've gotten was sailing into the Calm Belt." Adagio remembered. "WHAT?!" The Straw Hat Pirates gasped in shock. "We were actually planning on going to the Grand Line in our ship, until SOMEBODY lost our map." Aria said, glaring at her little sister. "Oh come on! You’re still blaming me for that?!" Sonata asked in anger. "We could've been killed by those sea kings!" Aria argued. "Both if you, calm down!" Adagio ordered as she karate-chopped both of her sisters' necks, knocking them unconscious for a minute. "That never gets old." "Are they ok?" Sanji asked. "They usually stay down for a minute. Heh, whenever I see you and Zoro fighting, I somehow see Sonata and Aria in your place." Adagio answered. "Whatever." Zoro scoffed. "How much longer till we hit land?" Mikey asked. "Wait, what are those two doing here?" Zoro noticed. "You fool!" Mr. 9 dramatically said as everyone else looked at him and Ms. Wednesday. "Tell me, what were your names again?" Zoro asked. "My name is Mr. 9." Mr. 9 answered. "I’m called Ms. Wednesday." Ms. Wednesday added as Leo's group tried to not snicker. "Yeah, and that’s what’s bothering me." Zoro responded. "You know something, Zoro?" Sunset asked in interest. "Not sure." Zoro answered, playing coy as Mr. 9 and Ms. Wednesday were starting to get nervous. "But the more I think about it, the more I have a feeling I know you." Zoro added, making the two strange people sweat. "Or, maybe I have h-Gah!" Fluttershy punched Zoro’s head to the floor, which bounced off with a bruise. "Cut that out!" Fluttershy growled, gaining a yellow aura, as Zoro angrily glared at her with a green aura. A few seconds later, Zoro had a stack of bumps on his head from the beating Fluttershy gave him. "That wasn't funny, Zoro." "Hehe. I think I’m starting to like you, Fluttershy." Nami giggled. "Earned that one, Zoro." Usopp said as he messed with his mallet. "Whoa. I think this world’s already starting to change Fluttershy." Rainbow Dash noticed. "Who knows." Adagio shrugged off. "Land-ho!" Pinkie hollered, causing everyone to look ahead and see the island. "Whoa! That must be Whiskey Peak!" Luffy realized. "That's right. Our first journey on the Grand Line is at an end." Nami said before everyone saw Mr. 9 and Ms. Wednesday on the edge of the ship. "What now?" Adagio asked. "Thank you, but we must be leaving." Mr. 9 said. "It’s been an interesting ride to say the least." Ms. Wednesday added. "Perhaps we’ll meet again." Mr. 9 responded. "Bye-bye, baby!" Mr. 9 and Ms. Wednesday bid farewell as the two of them jumped into the water and started swimming toward the island. "Good riddance." Raph scoffed. "I'm not seeing any island." Donnie said. "That’s because we’re in fog." Karai pointed out. "Oh no! I’m getting “I’ll die if I go to the island” disease!" Usopp lied. "Seriously?" Shini asked in suspicion. "Wait, I’m seeing something in the fog." Croven noticed as everyone looked ahead as the fog cleared. They expected to be attacked, but instead, they saw thousands of people cheering for them! "Huh?" Aria wondered in confusion. "What's that noise?" Sonata asked. "They're cheering for us?" Rainbow Dash noticed. "This is… new." Leo said in surprise. "I guess we have clearance to dock." Sunset noted. After the Going Merry docked, they met a well dressed man with formal curled hair. "Greetings brave warriors of the sea. Welcome to-Ahem… Mah-mah! Welcome to our humble village." "Thank you, good sir." Leo said in gratitude. "My name is Igarappoi, and I would like to throw a party in your honor. Would you care to join?" The man introduced himself and asked the pirates and ninjas. "We’d love to!" Luffy, Sanji, Usopp, Pinkie, Mikey and Sonata answered before they started laughing. "This is strange." Donnie noted. "Yeah." April agreed. "What's the big deal? They probably just think you guys are Fishmen." Aria said. "Say what?" Sci-Twi asked in confusion. "Fishmen?" Princess Twilight wondered. "Uh, I'll explain later." Aria said as she jumped down to the ground. "Well, long story short, think of fishmen as marine animal mutants. But it’s a bit more complicated than that." Adagio answered as everyone got off the Merry and followed the townsfolk. Later, the party was in full swing. "I like these people!" Pinkie cheered before her stomach growled. "Hungry." "Whoa. Same here, dudette." Mikey noticed. "Me too." Sonata agreed. "Hehehe! Eating contest!" Luffy declared before he, Pinkie, Mikey and Sonata started eating away. "Sir, are you sure it's no trouble for us to be here?" Princess Twilight asked. "But of course. We love welcoming-Ahem. Mah-mah! We love welcoming new guests." Igarappoi answered. "Even freaky ones like us?" Raph added. "Well, as far as I see it, you and the others like yourself are unique Devil Fruit users." Igarappoi responded before mugs of wine were delivered at the table. "Uh, we're underage." Applejack pointed out. "Do not worry, my friends. This liquor is made from the finest grapes and wine, and with no alcohol whatsoever." Igarappoi explained as Rainbow Dash tried a sip. "Whoa! It really is good!" Rainbow Dash gasped in amazement as some of her friends started drinking it. "Whoo! That’s got some kick in it!" Applejack cheered. "It's divine!" Rarity agreed. "Wow! You’re right! It is good!" Nami noticed in amazement while nobody noticed a few townsfolk trying to match them with Wanted posters as Mr. 9 and Ms. Wednesday put a letter into a mailbox at another building. "Well then, it’s time for a toast-off!" Igarappoi declared, making the villagers cheer. "The competition is simple; take a cheer, take a drink, for as long as you can hold your liquor." "Easy." Applejack said, joining the drinking contest. "Bring it!" Rainbow Dash challenged. "A contest? Not missing out on this!" Raph declared, accepting the challenge. "Me neither!" Casey agreed. "Oh, it’s on!" Aria declared. "Uh, no. I think I’m good." Nami responded. "Did I mention that the prize is one hundred thousand berries?" Igarappoi added. "Then fill ‘er up! I’m in! Zoro, come on. Join the contest. You need the money, right?" Nami reminded. "Huh?" Zoro asked in confusion as one of the townsfolk asked Igarappoi to speak in private. "Is something the matter?" Igarappoi said as the man whispered to him that he couldn't find Wanted posters for Leo and the others. "Hmm… Must be new and they haven’t been discovered by the Marines." "Or prisoners the pirates took?" The man asked. "I doubt it, since they seem to get along well with the Straw Hats." Igarappoi responded. "All the same, it's not too late for them to turn away from the pirate life. But we hit the jackpot on three of them." The man said as he brought out Adagio, Aria and Sonata's wanted posters, surprising Igarappoi. "Hmm… I see." Igarappoi noted. "Orders?" The man asked. "Just make sure they go out partying, and then it’ll be time." Igarappoi ordered. "And the kids without posters?" The man added. "Hmm… That is yet to be decided." Igarappoi answered as the ninjas and pirates kept partying, completely oblivious to the situation. "I can’t believe it! Those three guys are having their eleventh mug!" A villager said in amazement. "Shanks could do better." Aria quietly scoffed. "Excuse me, sir." Fluttershy called out. "Yes?" Igarappoi responded. "Amazing! Those four girls are drinking some of the guys under the table with their twelfth mug!" A villager gasped in awe. "Did a band of Good-nature pirates called the Rumbar Pirates pass by here 50 years ago?" Fluttershy asked. "Hmm… I cannot say for sure, because I started living here over a few years ago." Igarappoi answered. "More!" Luffy, Pinkie, Mikey and Sonata ordered as they started getting bigger as they ate. "No way! Those four just finished meals fit for eighty people! Four chefs are down!" A villager said as four chefs fell unconscious. "Good night…" A chef uttered. "I'll ask around and see if I can find anything that can help." Igarappoi assured Fluttershy. "Thank you so much." Fluttershy said in gratitude before hugging Igarappoi, as he simply smiled, looking back on a memory, while Sanji was laughing. "That guy is hitting on 20 women at the same time, we don’t stand a chance against these guys!" A villager awed in amazement. "Girls, doesn't this remind of the time we were welcomed into that Bounty Hunter Bar?" Sonata quietly whispered to her sisters as she kept eating. "Yep." Adagio responded quietly. "Sure is suspicious." Aria quietly agreed. "But maybe they really are friendly. None of the food or drinks are poisoned." Sonata noted quietly as she was about to drink a mug before smelling something. "I'm out." "Same here." Aria agreed after a yawn. "I’m tired." Adagio said before she and her little sisters fell asleep. "Wow! That girl’s out after twelve mugs!" A villager gasped while no one knew that the Sirens were actually playing possum. " Ugh... This is a new feeling, I think it’s full." Luffy noticed as he fell onto his back. "Me too…" Mikey and Pinkie agreed as they fell onto their backs as well while they, Luffy and Sonata were considered human boulders with how much they ate. "Wow! Twelve cooks are down!" A villager said in amazement as the ninjas and pirates kept having a good time until night fell. "It seems they fell asleep partying. Sleep well, warriors of the sea." Igarappoi said as a villager appeared behind him. "Still nothing on a majority of them. Not even an arrest warrant." The villager informed, making Igarappoi sigh. "Load them up onto their ship then send them off. Anyone with a bounty, secure them." Igarappoi ordered as Mr. 9 and Ms. Wednesday showed up. "You certainly are something, Igarappoi. I mean, Mr. 8." Mr. 9 said. "Sir, none of the townsfolk know anything about Rumbar Pirates like you asked for that girl." The villager added. "It makes sense, since they’ve died over fifty years ago from what that girl said. But those pirates in there are falling, straight to hell." Mr. 8 declared. "Ugh, my head is killing me." A female voice groaned, revealed to be the nun from the drinking contest earlier as she came out of the building. "I didn’t want to do that, but since they weren’t graceful, I had to spike their drinks. I know people don’t like to hear me complain, but it’s my job to point out how much supplies we lost." The nun informed as she removed her cloak, revealing herself to have a well-built figure. "Well, you try hunting an island whale!" Mr. 9 retorted. "Mr. 9, calm down. You too, Ms. Monday. This moment shall be crucial to my plan. So you will need to look at these." Mr. 8 said as he showed the Siren Sisters' Wanted Posters. "We have 3 of the most Wanted Pirate Sisters in the East Blue." Mr. 9 noted. "Indeed. But not just them. We also have Straw Hat Luffy." Mr. 8 added, leaving Mr. 9 and Ms. Wednesday confused. "It seems we've gotten lucky this time." Ms. Monday noted. "However, we shouldn’t kill them, because if we do, the bounty drops 30%. The government prefers to hold public executions. Now go! I want them alive!" Mr. 8 ordered as the villagers scrambled. "But the others are to be unharmed and loaded aboard their ship." Unknown to Mr. 8 and the rest of the village, there were six people on the roof. "Hey. Sorry to interrupt." A familiar voice of a swordsman said as everyone on the ground looked up, seeing Zoro, Rainbow Dash, Raph and the Dazzlings on the roof, with Sonata having burned off and digested all that food she ate. "The others could use a nap since it’s been a long day." Raph quipped. "Not to mention we took a nap earlier, and I hardly get hangovers." Rainbow Dash added. "We had a feeling the welcoming was too open..." Adagio started off. "So we played along and pretended to be drugged..." Aria continued. "A little trick an old friend of our's taught us." Sonata finished. "And we figured you out. From the looks of things you’re all bounty hunters." Zoro noted. 'We know the scam. You welcome Pirates in..." Adagio started. "Turn us over to the Marines..." Aria continued. "And take our treasure for yourselves." Sonata finished. "How'd they do?" Raph asked. "You Siren Sister Pirates certainly live up to your reputation." Mr. 8 answered. "Even though that plan’s lame, I’ll admit, it’s original." Rainbow Dash said. "I count a hundred of you scumbags, give or take. And we’ll beat every last one of you. You hear me, Baroque Works?" Zoro declared, leaving the all of the villagers caught completely off guard. "H-How do you know our name?!" Mr. 8 asked in complete and utter shock. "Old friends, Zoro?" Rainbow Dash assumed. "Well, I used to be a bounty hunter myself, and I was offered a job at Baroque Works, and naturally, I said no. Strange code names, identities kept secret, boss’ whereabouts and identity also a mystery, that was practically screaming to me that you were Baroque Works." Zoro explained. "Six against a hundred... Seems fair." Raph quipped. "I see… if you know all of our secrets, then we have no choice but to kill you, and six more tombstones, shall be added to the Cactus Rocks tonight." Mr. 8 declared. "What happened to the 30%?" Aria taunted. "We get paid no matter what. Kill them!" Mr. 8 ordered, only to find that Zoro, Rainbow Dash, Raph and the Dazzlings were gone, much to everyone’s shock. "They… disappeared." Ms. Wednesday uttered in shock as silence reigned over the entire village. Author's Note Nami: The town that welcomed us hides a nest of bounty hunters! Rarity: Talk about shady! Zoro: You sure six gravestones are gonna be enough? Raph: Because we'll see about that soon. Luffy: Don't touch that meat, I'm gonna eat it... Mikey: Pizza... Pinkie: Cupcakes... Zoro: It's a good time to try out Kitetsu III and Yubashiri that I got in Loguetown. Rainbow Dash: This is gonna be sweet! Dazzlings: Siren Sisters Storm! Zoro: Get ready, 'cause we're not holding back! Leo: On the next Equestria Ninja Girls: One Piece... Princess Twilight: Explosion! The Three-Sword Style and Magic Ninjutsu! Zoro, Raph, Rainbow Dash and Siren Sisters Vs. Baroque Works! Luffy: I'm gonna be King of the Pirates!
All-Out Battle! Luffy, Mikey and Pinkie Pie Vs. Zoro, Raph and Rainbow Dash, Mysterious Grand Duel!In Whiskey Peak, Igaram was firing his bullets at Mr. 5 and Ms. Valentine while Zoro and the others were watching. "Aw, dammit. Luffy’s trapped, I better go do something about it." Zoro said. "Right behind you!" Rainbow Dash agreed. "Go on, Princess Vivi! You have to escape!" Igaram urged. "Igaram!" Vivi shouted before Mr. 5 flicked something, causing an explosion on Igaram, before he fell down. "Igaram!" "Don’t bother, aha! Ahahahaha!" Ms. Valentine laughed as she floated down and swung a kick at Vivi, who dodged while her hairband was split in half, causing her hair to fall down, before she took out her Peacock Slasher, attacking Ms. Valentine, who dodged it while laughing before the smoke cleared. "Dirty monsters!" Vivi growled. "You mean you’re really a princess, Ms. Wednesday?! Oh, wow!" Mr. 9 awed in amazement. "A very busy princess right now, Mr. 9!" Vivi hissed in anger. "Well, I’ve had enough fun for one night. See ya!" Zoro said. "Later!" Rainbow Dash added as she and Zoro dragged Luffy’s body away from the area. "Let's get everyone and get out of here!" Raph urged. "Princess Vivi…" Igaram groaned. "Oh Igaram… You’re hurt." Vivi said in worry. "Vivi, please… forget about me. You must get away from here! For our… homeland. If you were to be harmed, Alabasta Kingdom would suffer. Please Princess, you must hurry!" Igaram urged as Mr. 5 started picking his nose. "If you think you can escape from us, you’re mistaken." Mr. 5 said as Vivi brought out her other Peacock Slasher. "Let’s see if you can take me!" Vivi growled before Mr. 9 stood in front of her, looking at Mr. 5 and Ms. Valentine, wielding one of his bats. "This whole Princess thing is pretty confusing, but we’ve been fighting together for a long time, so get going! I’m going to buy you some time for a head start!" Mr. 9 said. "Thank you, Mr. 9." Vivi responded in gratitude. "Heh. Pretty manly of me, don’t you think? Bye-bye, baby!" Mr. 9 bid farewell as he started flipping towards Mr. 5 and Ms. Valentine. "I hope you’re prepared for this!" "Mr. 9!" Vivi said as Mr. 5 picked a booger out of his nose. "All that is asked of us agents is to do our job and do them well. Bonds and such pathetic friendships is for the weak. It’s time that you learn that. My Nose-Fancy…" Mr. 5 started off. "Bloody Bat!" Mr. 9 shouted. "…Cannon!" Mr. 5 finished as he flicked his booger towards Mr. 9 and made it explode, sending him flying right into the water. "Oh no! Mr. 9!" Vivi gasped in horror while Zoro and the ninjas though were pretty disgusted from seeing that. "Wait, hold on a second. Did that just come out of his nose?" Zoro noticed. "Ewwwww!" The Dazzlings gagged. "Okay, that’s a whole lot more gross than eating algae and worms." Raph admitted. "Let's get out of here." Rainbow Dash said before Igaram grabbed Zoro’s leg. "Hey, what’re you doing?!" Zoro asked. "Taking you down." Aria sarcastically answered. "Warriors, I have a most unreasonable request, but I need someone with strength such as yours!" Igaram requested. "Yeah, right. You gotta be kidding, would you let go of me?" Zoro said. "You and your men attacked us!" Raph added. "Both of those villains possess Devil Fruit powers, and there’s nothing I can do to stop them! That is why I’m begging you all now, please protect Princess Vivi of Alabasta in my place! Please!" Igaram begged. "Let go! Huh?" Zoro said. "Princess?!" The Dazzlings gasped as Mr. 5 picked his nose again. "Heh." Mr. 5 chuckled. "Ahahahahahahaha!" Ms. Valentine laughed as Vivi got onto Karoo. "Karoo, run!" Vivi said, responded by Karoo giving a nod as he started running away with Vivi on her. "And off she goes." Ms. Valentine noted. "She won’t get very far." Mr. 5 said as he took his finger out of his nose. "Let’s go, Ms. Valentine!" "Right behind you, Mr. 5!" Ms. Valentine responded as she and Mr. 5 started chasing Vivi. "Surely you’ll all be rewarded, if you can deliver the Princess safely to our noble home of Alabasta Kingdom. *Cough!* I am just a humble servant, but I’m begging you to do this! Please protect the Princess! I beg you!" Igaram begged. "Forget it! I’m not helping you! Whaddya think we are, fools?!" Zoro growled. "Let's get out of here." Adagio agreed. "So, about this reward…" A voice started off as everyone looked up and saw Nami. "I’ll take it. Alright, how does a billion berries sound?" "Nami?" Zoro and most of the ninjas asked. "What did you say? *Cough!* ~Mah! Mah! Mah!~" Igaram gasped. "I thought you and some of the others were asleep." Zoro noted. “I had a feeling this was a Bounty Hunter Nest. Besides, you gotta give me some credit. Who in their right mind would go to sleep in a town that welcomes pirates like Whiskey Peak? It was all an act, a charade, a pretense. ‘Oh, I can’t drink anymore, but I have to win the contest.’” Nami answered. "Whatever." Zoro groaned with sigh. "She's good." Aria noted. "~Mah! Mah! Mah!~" Igaram cleared his throat. "So why don’t you go ahead and promise us that one billion berry reward, huh, Captain? Because if we don’t agree to help your precious Princess, then she’s probably gonna die." Nami said with a dark smile. "She doesn't speak for all of us. 300,000 is good enough for the Siren Sisters... Each." Adagio added. "I am just a simple soldier, I cannot promise such an immense reward." Igaram responded. "We could settle for 300 each." Sonata revised. "Come on, surely you guys weren’t suggesting that the Captain’s Princess life is worth less than that? Right?" Nami asked, making Igaram start sweating in worry. "Doesn’t really fight fair, does she?" Zoro noted. "Can you be anymore greedy, Nami?!" Raph growled. "*Cough!* I can’t promise anything! But if you’re willing to deliver the Princess to Alabasta, then you had best negotiate the terms of the reward directly with her." Igaram informed. "Heh. Which means I have to save her first, huh?" Nami assumed. "Please understand. Her life is in danger." Igaram begged. "Oh alright, I’ll go ahead and save your darling princess for now." Nami said as Igaram smiled in relief while Zoro looked uneasy. "Well Zoro, Raph, Rainbow Dash, get her!" Nami ordered as the trio struggled not to attack Nami. "SCREW THAT!!! NO!!!" Zoro, Raph and Rainbow Dash hissed. "If you wanna make money, then fine! But you don’t have to involve me in it!" Zoro said. "Us too!" Raph and Rainbow Dash agreed. "Don’t be stupid AND stubborn." Nami responded as Luffy, Mikey and Pinkie started to wake up, but no one noticed. "The money that I make is certainly mine, but the contracts that I land benefit all of us. Why can you three not see that?" "Do you seriously expect me to buy any of that crap?!" Zoro asked. "How did Cocoyoshi Village think they could trust you?!" Raph added, causing even Zoro to flinch at the hornet nest the mutant just poked. Raph was on the ground with his head full of lumps from the beating Nami gave him. "Anyone else want to say that?" Nami asked in anger with the fist she beat Raph up with clenched. "No! We’re good!" Zoro and the ninjas answered, waving their hands in front of their faces. "Then how's about following my orders?" Nami added. "Seriously, what is wrong with you?" Rainbow Dash asked. "What? All you, Zoro and Raph really have to do here is cut up a few guys." Nami said. "Oh, really? Is that all? Don’t boss me around like you do that idiot cook!" Zoro said as Luffy, Pinkie Pie and Mikey woke up, yet still no one noticed that yet. "Oh, I see. You and your friends are just afraid that you’re gonna end up losing to them." Nami mocked as that made Raph get back up on his feet in anger. "You wanna try saying that again, you greedy brat?!" Zoro, Rainbow Dash and Raph growled. "Bathroom." Luffy, Pinkie Pie and Mikey simply said as they got up and walked away, yet not one person even noticed that! "You’re big babies who are afraid of losing to guys who are stronger than you three." Nami simplified "You better shut your mouth right now!" Zoro, Raph and Rainbow Dash hissed. "Besides, did you forget, Zoro? You still owe me some money from a while back." Nami reminded. "What? I don’t owe you anything." Zoro responded. "Low blow." Raph noted. "You do owe me, Zoro. I lent you a hundred thousand berries for some swords in Loguetown." Nami said. "And I gave you the hundred thousand back almost right away. Someone gave me the swords, so I didn’t even need your stupid berries." Zoro retorted. "Point, Zoro." Adagio commented. "Maybe so, but Zoro agreed to pay me 300%, bringing his total to three hundred thousand berries." Nami reminded. *Flashback* Zoro: *Sigh.* I need to borrow some money. Nami: Sure, for 300% interest. *End Flashback* "And you agreed to it, Zoro. You still owe interest." Nami said. "That's robbery." Rainbow Dash growled "I gave you the hundred thousand back the same day, you can’t really expect me to pay you interest." Zoro added. "Sure can." Nami retorted, making Zoro flinch. "Come on, can’t you even keep one little promise?" Nami asked as that took all of Zoro’s strength to keep himself from attacking Nami. "Now just do what I say and I’ll call us even." "She's good." Aria noted. "We know!" Raph and Rainbow Dash hissed. "Someday, you’re gonna die a horrible death." Zoro growled. "Oh yes, and I’m sure I’ll go straight to hell." Nami agreed. "Damn woman!" Zoro cursed as he, Rainbow Dash and Raph ran off to find Princess Vivi. "Hahaha! Thanks, you guys!" Nami laughed. "Shut up!" Zoro, Rainbow Dash and Raph shouted. "And us?" Adagio asked. "Your choice." Nami responded. "You're nasty, Nami." Aria said with a mischievous smile. "Thank you." Nami relied in gratitude with her own mischievous smile. "I'm heading to the Going Merry." Sonata said. "I'm so ashamed..." Igaram groaned. "Hmm?" Nami and the ninjas wondered. "If I had been stronger, I could've protected Princess Vivi like she deserves." Igaram said. "Oh, she'll be fine. They may look stupid, but they're really strong." Nami responded. "Heh, not gonna argue with that." Applejack agreed. "Uh, anyone have any problems with me staying on the ship?" Sonata asked. "No." The ninjas answered as Sonata started heading back. "If anything were to happen to Princess Vivi, the kingdom of Alabasta would be... It would be done for." Igaram dreaded. "Huh?" Nami and the ninjas asked in confusion. "She must escape. She has to." Igaram whimpered as his eyes started leaking tears. "Hey, take it easy." Applejack said, trying to calm Igaram down. "Oh dear. I hope they're alright." Fluttershy noted. Meanwhile with Vivi and Karoo... "Run quickly... Run Karoo! There's a ship docked right behind the Cactus Rocks! We're going to take it and escape from this place! Then we'll be on our way to Alabasta!" Vivi urged as Karoo kept running. Meanwhile, with Luffy, Pinkie Pie and Mikey, who were still considered human boulders due to how much they ate from the party, they finished taking a leak as Pinkie came back from her own private place. "Ah... Much better." Luffy sighed. "Definitely." Mikey and Pinkie agreed. "Now back to the sleep." Luffy said. "Uh-huh." Pinkie and Mikey responded in agreement as they and Luffy started to walk away, but quickly came back and looked to their left, only to be shocked. "What the heck happened here?!" Luffy, Pinkie and Mikey gasped in absolute shock. "Hey, guys." Sonata greeted, but Luffy, Pinkie and Mikey didn’t notice her as they ran right past Sonata. "Hurry, Karoo!" Vivi urged as she and Karoo ran before Vivi saw an explosion in front of them. "Karoo, stop!" Vivi said as Karoo did that, as they both saw who was responsible in the smoke. "Oh no, it’s Mr. 5. They found us. Hurry Karoo, move!" Vivi urged, responded by Karoo's quack as he turned right and started running again while Ms. Valentine laughed as she landed. "It’s kinda cute the she’s trying." Mr. 5 said before Karoo stopped as Vivi saw someone familiar. "Ms. Monday!" Vivi noticed. "Go on, you can reach the ships by going through here. I’ll stay here and hold off the others." Ms. Monday said. "You sure?" Vivi asked in concern. "After losing to that green-haired swordsman and his friends, we’re all going to be punished for failing our mission anyway. At least if I do that, I can go down while helping to protect a friend. What are you waiting around here for? If you get killed or captured, Mr. 8 and Mr. 9 will have sacrificed themselves for nothing! Now get going!" Ms. Monday urged as Vivi was hesitant, but accepted that as Ms. Monday grabbed a ram of wood. "Thank you." Vivi said in gratitude before Karoo started running again as Mr. 5 and Ms. Valentine showed up. "First, Mr. 9 defected, and now you. Tsk. Tsk. Tsk. Ms. Monday…" Mr. 5 tsked as he rolled up his right sleeve. "I am not going to let you pass! Because I made a promise to a friend!" Ms. Monday declared. "Ahahahahahaha! That’s adorable." Ms. Valentine laughed as Mr. 5 started running towards Ms. Monday with his right arm pulled back. "You are an utter disgrace…" Mr. 5 started off as Ms. Monday readied her weapon and prepared to thrusted it at him, only for Mr. 5 to dodge it and pull a lariat on her neck. "…to the name of Baroque Works!" Vivi heard a huge explosion behind her as Karoo stopped and turned around, both of them seeing Ms. Monday and Mr. 5 surrounded by flames as she fell down onto her back from that blow and explosion. "No… Ms. Monday… How could they?" "Heh heh. That’s why they call me the Bomb Man. You see, I can make any part of my body explode, and thanks to my Bomb-Bomb Fruit power, there hasn’t been a single mission that I have failed to complete." Mr. 5 informed as his right fist was smoking while Ms. Valentine laughed, making Vivi look up and see her floating in the air. "And thanks to the Kilo-Kilo Fruit power that I possess, I can bury that traitor, Ms. Monday, in the ground forever. I can change how much I weigh whenever I want. Right now, I’m light enough to be lifted by a slight breeze. But I think it’s time to start gaining weight. 5 kilograms. 50 kilograms." Ms. Valentine started as she started to fall, and started to go down faster and faster. "A hundred. Five hundred. A thousand. 10,000 Kilogram Press!" Ms. Valentine shouted as she fell right onto Ms. Monday, causing the ground to crack as a dust cloud erupted while dirt covered half of Ms. Monday’s broach. When the dust cleared, Ms. Monday was gone. "So, do you really still think you can escape from us?" "You don’t have a chance of getting outta here in one piece." Mr. 5 boasted as Vivi saw the broach, biting her lip. "I will survive, I will escape. I will make it back home, to Alabasta Kingdom." Vivi declared as Mr. 5 picked his nose again while three people were rushing towards Vivi. "Take this! My Nose-Fancy…" Mr. 5 started off as the three people jumped off the rooftop towards Vivi. "…Cannon!" Mr. 5 finished as he flung his booger towards Vivi, until Zoro appeared and sliced it in two while in front of Vivi, as Rainbow Dash and Raph appeared at both her sides while Rainbow Dash used her wind slashes to cut up her half and Raph turned his arm into flames and fired at his half, burning it to ash. "Mr. Bushido and Team Nindo!" Vivi gasped. "So who are these clowns?" Mr. 5 asked. "GAH!!! I just cut someone’s snot!" Zoro said in disgust. "Gross!" Rainbow Dash gagged. "You did that too, Dash. And I burned up the half on my side." Raph pointed out as Vivi brought out her Peacock Slasher. "Dammit! I don’t have time for this, don’t you three ever give up?" Vivi growled as she was about to strike Zoro, only for her weapon to be cut by Zoro’s sword before it was pointing close to her neck. "We’re here to help, so just calm down." Zoro said. "Yeah, we're the good guys." Raph agreed. "Besides, you’re not the first princess we helped." Rainbow Dash added. "What? You’re helping me?" Vivi asked in surprise. Meanwhile, back with Nami, Igaram and the others… "Tell us… Baroque Works, exactly what kind of company is it?" Nami wondered. "We need any information you have." Aria requested. "It’s a secret crime syndicate. It specializes in assassinations, espionage and bounty hunting. The company is so secret, none of the agents know the boss’ name or face. But they will still do anything the boss commands them to do." Igaram informed. "Hmm… I don’t get it. Why would any rational person listen to some big boss whose identity they don’t even know?" Nami asked in suspicion. "Even the Shredder wasn't like that." Adagio noted. "The ultimate objective of Baroque Works, is the creation of an ideal nation. And everyone who does well within the company now will be guaranteed high social standing within this nation. This is the promise that drives them to blindly follow." Igaram answered. "Now that makes more sense." Nami noted. "Glad Sonata didn't hear this." Aria said in relief. "The agents all have numbers as their code names. The boss’ code name is Mr. 0, so the closer an agent’s number is to zero, the stronger and more skilled they are, and the higher their future standing will be. The agents from Mr. 5 and above are especially powerful, incredibly so." Igaram informed. "Makes sense." Adagio noted. Meanwhile with Vivi and the others… "I take it that you three must be the swordsman, kunoichi and freak who beat the lowly employees who were stationed out here." Ms. Valentine noticed. "Why would you wanna protect the Princess of Alabasta?" Mr. 5 asked. "Let’s just say the we have our own reasons." Zoro answered. "Get lost before we take you down." Rainbow Dash said. "Well, one way or another, we’re gonna have to eliminate you. Ya see, you three are in our way." Mr. 5 explained. "Ahahahahaha! Aw, what a shame." Ms. Valentine said as Mr. 5 chuckled, picking his nose again as the three heroes readied themselves. "I FOUND YOU!!!" Luffy, Pinkie and Mikey roared as everyone looked towards the village, as Zoro, Rainbow Dash and Raph smiled. "ZORO!!!" Luffy shouted. "RAINBOW DASH!!!" Pinkie growled. "RAPHAEL!!!" Mikey hissed. "What is it now?" Ms. Valentine asked. "Luffy, thanks for coming, but we got this one." Zoro said. "Sit back and enjoy the show." Raph quipped. "Unless Nami dragged you three into this mess too." Rainbow Dash added before she, Raph and Zoro became confused of why the three goofballs were looking like that in anger. "YOU ARE GONNA PAY FOR WHAT YOU DID!!! I’LL KILL YOU!!!" Luffy, Pinkie and Mikey yelled out. "Huh? WHAT?!?!?!" Zoro, Rainbow Dash and Raph gasped in complete shock. "What kinda nonsense have you three gotten into your heads this time?" Zoro asked. "Guys, what's gotten into you?!" Raph agreed. "Shut your mouths and get ready!" Pinkie growled. "‘Cause we’re about to kick your ungrateful little asses!" Luffy declared. "Ungrateful?" Rainbow Dash said in confusion. "What are you talking about?" Raph asked. "Don’t tell us you don’t know!" Mikey growled. *Flashback* Luffy: What happened? Pinkie: Who hurt you guys like this? Mikey: Please tell us. Bounty Hunter: It was those friends of yours, the mean swordsman with the green hair, the fast kunoichi with rainbow hair, and the turtle guy with the red bandanna. Luffy: Zoro?! Pinkie Pie: Rainbow Dash?! Mikey: Raph?! *End Flashback* "Everyone here was nice to us…" Mikey started off. "They threw a welcome party for us…" Pinkie continued. "And they gave us food!" Luffy finished. "Wait, guys! You don't underst-" Rainbow Dash tried to explain. "And you repaid them by beating them all up with those weapons and powers of yours!" Luffy, Pinkie Pie and Mikey growled. "Yeah but… There’s something you don’t know." Zoro said. "Guys, it's a trick!" Raph informed. "JUST SHUT UP AND FIGHT US!!!" Luffy, Pinkie and Mikey roared, completely oblivious to what Zoro, Raph and Rainbow Dash said. "Those guys are just complete idiots." Vivi said as Karoo nodded in agreement. "Heh. And now they’re fightin’ amongst themselves, how pathetic." Mr. 5 scoffed. "Ahahaha! If we wait long enough, maybe they’ll kill each other and we won’t have to bother with them." Ms. Valentine noted as Zoro sighed. "Hold on guys. Can you just listen to us for a second? They were actually-" Zoro started to explain. "NO EXCUSES!!!" Luffy, Pinkie and Mikey roared as they jumped straight towards Zoro and his group. "WAIT! NO!" Zoro, Rainbow Dash and Raph yelled as they dodged an attack from the Luffy and his group, while the simultaneous attack obliterated a big stone. "YOU TRYING TO KILL US?!" "Uh-huh! Die!" Luffy, Mikey and Pinkie growled as Zoro and his group couldn’t believe that as their eyebrows twitched in annoyance before they started dodging again. "Dammit, lis-" Zoro started to say before he, Rainbow Dash and Raph dodged twice as both attacks from the other group made some stones collapse. "They’ve totally lost it!" Rainbow Dash dreaded. "Guys, calm down!" Raph urged as the two groups kept fighting each other. "Well Mr. 5, it looks like they’re too busy beating each other up to cause us any trouble." Ms. Valentine noticed. "Apparently, so why don’t we just leave those idiots to the fight while we do the job that we were sent here to complete? Eliminating Princess Vivi of Alabasta Kingdom." Mr. 5 agreed. "Hey, tough guys! Quit running away!" Luffy shouted. "Wait, listen to us!" Zoro said. "Shall we, Ms. Valentine?" Mr. 5 asked. "Yes, Mr. 5." Ms. Valentine answered as she and Mr. 5 started running towards Vivi. "Quit screwing around, dammit!" Zoro, Rainbow Dash and Raph yelled as they kicked Luffy, Pinkie Pie and Mikey, sending them flying into Mr. 5 and Ms. Valentine, as the five crashed into a building. "You dumbasses." Zoro scoffed. "This town was nothing but a trap." Rainbow Dash said. "Why won't you guys listen?" Raph asked. Meanwhile in the building… "Ugh… Now you and your friends have really managed to get in the way of our plans." Mr. 5 growled. "What happened? What’s going on?" Ms. Valentine asked. "Since you guys wanna kill each other so badly, I’ll tell you what. We’re gonna do you a favor, we’ll kill you six ourselves, okay?" Mr. 5 offered. Back outside, an explosion occurred in the building, followed by Ms. Valentine jumping into the air. "Now I’m really annoyed! I hope you three are ready to experience my Kilo-Kilo Fruit power! Hahaha! Prepare to be smashed into a thousand tiny pieces and buried a hundred meters in the ground!" "Mr. Bushido! Team Nindo! You have to get out of the way!" Vivi urged. "Be quiet! We have more important things to worry about right now." Zoro informed. "This won't take long." Rainbow Dash said as Luffy, carrying a beat-up Mr. 5, appeared with Pinkie and Mikey, who were back to their normal body shapes. "That was a good workout. We finally managed to digest some of that food." Luffy noted. "Guys, this is a Bounty Hunter Nest!" Raph shouted, but his words fell on deaf ears. "They-They fought Mr. 5, and won? They took out one of Baroque Works’ best agents!" Vivi said in shock. "Alright, now let’s finish this." Luffy, Pinkie and Mikey declared. "Okay guys, just calm down and hear us out for a second. Everyone who lives here at Whiskey Peak is really a bounty hunter, which makes all of them our enemies." Zoro informed. "Here I come! I hope you’re getting scared, I may look light now, but I can increase my weight to 10,000 kilograms, you know. Hey! Pay attention to me you jackasses!" Ms. Valentine growled as Luffy dropped Mr. 5. "YOU’RE JUST LYING!!! ENEMIES WOULDN’T GIVE US TASTY FOOD, WOULD THEY?!?!?!" Luffy, Pinkie and Mikey growled. "Taste my 10,000 Kilogram Press!" Ms. Valentine shouted as she started dropping towards Zoro while laughing. "Fine then." Zoro said as he stepped to the side, causing Ms. Valentine to crash into the ground while the swordsman grabbed his bandanna. "Guess we have no other choice." Rainbow Dash realized as she grabbed her naginata. "Yeah, since it doesn’t look like talking to them will work anymore." Raph agreed as he drew his sais while Zoro strapped his bandanna on his head. "You know, you three really are morons! This time, we’re not gonna hold back, it’ll be your own fault if you die." Zoro warned as Rainbow Dash and Raph silently agreed only to fight until Luffy, Pinkie and Mikey were unconscious. "Sounds good to me!" Luffy agreed. "Just a sec, what’s going on here? I thought you guys were on the same side." Vivi worried as both groups readied themselves and their weapons. "Get ready for my…" Luffy started off... "Gum-Gum…" Luffy and Pinkie began to say as they pulled their arms back. "Boulder…" Mikey started as he began rolling like a boulder while turning into stone, building up speed. "Oni…" Zoro began as he crossed his arms "Jet Stream…" Rainbow dash started as she pulled her naginata back "Fire Claw…" Raph began as his sais caught on fire while the two groups charged at each other. "Bazooka!" Luffy and Pinkie shouted as they delivered a double palm strike. "Steamroller!" Mikey yelled as he struck with a rolling boulder attack. "Giri!" Zoro shouted as he delivered a triple sword cross slash. "Slice!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she struck with her naginata, causing a burst of wind flowing forward from behind her. "Slash!" Raph shouted as he clawed downward with his burning sais while the two groups clashed, causing a shockwave as they struggled. "Let’s see which one’s stronger, your rubber hands or my steel. Whaddya say?" Zoro offered. "Yeah… Let’s settle this once and for all!" Luffy agreed. "Tatsu…" Zoro started as he flipped his right sword. "Blade…" Rainbow Dash began as she brought out her left hand with her sharp nails out. "Flame…" Raph started off as he flipped his right wrist. "Maki!" Zoro finished. "Twister!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "Tornado!" Raph yelled as he, Zoro, and Rainbow Dash struck with a spinning slash attack, with the two ninjas adding their devil fruit powers into the mix, sending Luffy and his group flying. "Gum-Gum…" Luffy and Pinkie began. "Earth…" Mikey started. "Pistol!" Luffy finished. "Sickle Pistol!" Pinkie shouted. "Fore!" Mikey yelled as he, Luffy and Pinkie threw a punch, with the two Gum-Gum users stretching their arms, as Luffy struck Zoro with his fist while Pinkie hit Rainbow Dash with her sickle part of her weapon, as Mikey formed his right arm into a giant nunchuck made of stone, swinging it Raph, sending the three of them flying into a building while Luffy and his group crashed into another building. "Well now what am I supposed to do? I don’t know how safe we’ll be going through there." Vivi said while Karoo started quacking nervously as he began walking forward carefully, before Luffy and Zoro’s groups erupted from the buildings, frightening Vivi and Karoo as the two groups charged and clashed, fighting each other again, getting a few wounds while the two Baroque Works agents got back up. "Dammit… Those six are making fools of us all on our own turf. The name of Baroque Works will be shamed if we fail in are mission here." Mr. 5 growled "Mr. 5, we can still defeat them. We haven’t failed yet!" Ms. Valentine noted. "Let’s go, Ms. Valentine!" Mr. 5 declared. "Right, Mr. 5!" Ms. Valentine agreed as she and Mr. 5 started charging towards the two groups. "You can’t beat us! Prepare to die at the hands of Baroque Works’ officer agents!" Mr. 5 said as the two groups stopped fighting and glared at him and Ms. Valentine. "Shut up, and go away." Luffy, Zoro, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Mikey and Raph growled, making the two agents freeze in fear. "You’re interfering…" The two groups started off as they began to swing their fists at them, making the two agents whimper in terror, before they were sent flying from the simultaneous attack. "…with our fight!!!" Author's Note Nami: Who's bright idea was it to bring her?! Now we'll have more people after us! Adagio: Actually, I'm excited about that. Rainbow Dash: Can't complain about that. Raph: Yeah, we're excited too. Princess Twilight: To think I'd meet another princess. Fluttershy: Um... Are we in trouble now? Wolflood: Can't fight it now, since we already agreed to help Vivi. Rena: I just hope we get outta this alive. Leo: On the next Equestria Ninja Girls: One Piece... Princess Twilight: Deliver Princess Vivi! The Luffy Pirates and Ninja Rainbooms Set Sail! Luffy: I'm gonna be King of the Pirates!
Deliver Princess Vivi! The Luffy Pirates and Ninja Rainbooms Set Sail!Mr. 5 and Ms. Valentine were sent flying by Luffy, Pinkie, Mikey, Zoro, Rainbow Dash and Raph’s attack as they growled while the two agents crashed into buildings. "Damn pests." Zoro scoffed. "Talk about annoying." Rainbow Dash growled. "Definitely." Raph agreed. "Messing with our fight?!" Luffy said. "That’s cowardly!" Pinkie angrily added. "Who does that anyway?!" Mikey asked as Vivi and Karoo were shocked however at their strength. "They took down two Baroque Works agents! Unbelievable!" Vivi awed. "Shall we… continue?" Zoro offered. "Yeah!" Luffy, Pinkie and Mikey answered. "Good." Rainbow Dash and Raph smirked. The six of them prepared to strike as veins popped up on their hands while an intense aura surrounded them as they all growled. When the auras collided, Luffy, Mikey, Pinkie, Zoro, Raph and Rainbow Dash roared as they were about to attack each other, before three silhouettes appeared behind them, revealed to be Nami, Leo and Princess Twilight. "STOP!!!" Nami, Leo and Princess Twilight roared as they punched the six, knocking them to the ground. "You guys! What the heck do you think you’re doing?!" Nami growled. "We could ask you the same question!" Pinkie responded. "Why were you fighting each other?!" Princess Twilight asked. "It’s lucky for you that you managed to keep the girl safe! You almost lost us all a million Berries!" Nami said before Princess Twilight and Leo nearly comically fell over in disbelief. "Seriously?! That’s what you’re worried about?!" Leo deadpanned. "What are you talking about?" Luffy asked in confusion before Nami picked up him and Zoro. "Do you two understand?!" Nami said. "What do you mean? What Berries? I don’t understand. Why did you save me?" Vivi asked in confusion. "About that, we need to have a little chat. You see, I have to work out a contract for a reward." Nami answered while Luffy and Zoro kept fighting. "What?" Vivi said in confusion. "Knock it off!" Nami yelled as she hit Luffy and Zoro again, knocking them out. "You're greedy." Leo pointed out with a straight face. Later that night, Luffy, Pinkie and Mikey were laughing. "Oh! Why did you just say so, Zoro! I was figuring you, Rainbow Dash and Raph beat up all those guys because they didn’t make any good food you three liked!" Luffy guessed. "Us too!" Pinkie and Mikey agreed. "WHO IN THEIR RIGHT MIND WOULD THINK THAT?!" Zoro, Rainbow Dash and Raph asked in complete and utter disbelief. "Hahahahahaha! What a funny mix-up!" Luffy, Mikey and Pinkie laughed. "Guys! Shut up!" Nami shouted as the six went silent at that. "You guys are strange." Vivi said. "You’ll get used to it." Leo responded. "Well, there you have it. In exchange for taking you home, I’d like one billion Berries. You saw how strong they are, and the others are strong. If you ask me, it isn’t a bad deal." Nami offered. "No, I can’t." Vivi politely refused. "Don't worry. We'll help you for free. Luffy and the others, too." Sunset said with a smile, before Nami's ear twitched at that. "What was that?!" Nami gasped in anger. "You heard me!" Sunset growled as she and Nami started butting heads against each other. "We'll do it because it's the right thing to do. Not for payment!" "Listen, I appreciate the help you’ve given me so far, but no." Vivi said. "Why not?" Leo asked. "Do you know much of Alabasta Kingdom?" Vivi checked. "No." Leo, Sunset and Nami answered. "Alabasta is a great nation, a peaceful kingdom. At least it used to be." Vivi informed. "Maybe we can help." Leo offered. "But what happened?" Sunset asked. "We’re in the middle of a civil war. For recent years, signs of discontent began to appear. Finally the people revolted, and the kingdom fell into utter chaos. Then one day, I learned of a secret organization… called Baroque Works! I found out that my people were being manipulated by this organization. But that was the only information I could gather about them. I didn’t know what to do, so I went to Igaram for help. You see, he’s kept a close eye on me ever since I was a child." Vivi answered. "Old tube hair man?" Luffy noticed. "Tube? Oh, yes. I asked him if he would help me infiltrate Baroque Works so I could see who was pulling the strings behind the scenes and what exactly they were up to." Vivi said. "Well, we'll take you home and help stop this war. No charge." Raph offered. "Besides, that was pretty awesome, even though you’re a princess. So did you find out what that goal was?" Rainbow Dash asked as Vivi nodded. "To create an ideal nation." A familiar voice said as everyone turned around, seeing Aria and the others except Usopp and Sanji. "That’s how Igaram described it. Was that it?" "It’s not. That was a cover story the boss was using, it was a lie to cover their tracks. Their true goal is to take over Alabasta Kingdom! I have to get back somehow, to warn everybody, to tell them the truth, and stop the fighting! If I don’t do something… If I don’t tell them…" Vivi dreaded before she whimpered in fear and sadness. "Okay, I get it. I see how it is. Yeah, it’s all starting to make sense now." Nami noted. "Oh, here here." Rarity agreed. "Well, forget about the payment. We'll help for a trade of supplies." Adagio said, much to Nami's dismay. "Hey. So did you find out who’s in charge?" Luffy asked, making Vivi gasp. "What? The boss’ identity?! You shouldn’t ask that!" Vivi dreaded as that got everyone’s attention. "But you know, don’t you?" Luffy noticed. "Ask me anything but that! If I tell you, your lives will be put in danger too!" Vivi refused. "Ha! Yeah, I’ll pass! This guy is trying to take over an entire country after all! I don’t really want someone like that chasing after me, thank you!" Nami said. "Um… me too." Fluttershy agreed. "Maybe we should just get Big Sis Boa's help." Sonata noted. "But how? It’s still risky to go through the Calm Belt." Aria pointed out. "No you don’t want the boss after you! I don’t care how strong you people are, you wouldn’t stand a chance against one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea, against Crocodile!" Vivi said, before silence flowed through the air. "Who now?" Luffy and the Goofball Trio asked in confusion before Vivi, Nami and Fluttershy gasped at that as the princess closed her mouth with the latter two’s jaws dropping in shock with blank eyes. "You had to say it." Zoro, Rainbow Dash, Raph and Aria deadpanned. "One of Boa's associates?" Adagio said. "Wait, what?" Vivi asked before everyone noticed an otter and a vulture on the roof right next to them, then the two animals flew away. "Why did I just see a bird and a sea otter?!" Nami growled as she angrily shaking Vivi with tears. "Hey! A Warlord?! That’s cool!" Luffy said in excitement. "Not too bad!" Zoro smirked. "I didn’t mean to! Really! It just slipped out!" Vivi apologized with tears. "Oh, a lotta good that does us now! You just had to open you mouth and say it, did you?!" Nami asked in anger as she was still shaking Vivi while Luffy laughed before Nami let the princess go and started sobbing. "Being hunted by a Warlord in the Grand Line, that’s more than I can handle!" "It's not so bad. The three of us are actually close friends to one." Adagio said. "Really?!" Luffy awed. "So when do we get to see these people?" Zoro asked. "I wonder what they look like!" Luffy smiled. "Shut up, you!" Nami angrily shouted. "We'll meet her some day." Adagio said with a smile before Nami turned around and started to leave. "It’s been nice knowing you idiots! Thanks for everything!" Nami bid farewell. "Where are you going?" Luffy asked. "They don’t know what I look like yet! I’m leaving!" Nami answered before she encountered the two animals again, as the sea otter showed pictures of everyone present perfectly. "Wow! That’s so lifelike!" Nami said while clapping before the the two animals left again, as Nami turned around in fury. "No use in leaving now!" Nami growled as she started rambling. "I’m really sorry!" Vivi apologized again. "She’ll get over it." Luffy said. "Besides, we have friends on the other side of the law." Sonata pointed out. "Where was Nami planning on going anyway?" Zoro asked. "You're stuck with us now." Rainbow Dash said. "And we're helping Vivi. Free of charge." Applejack added. "Well then, looks like all of us are gonna be sitting right at the very top of Baroque Works’ hit list." Zoro smirked. "That sounds awesome!" Luffy cheered with a snicker while Nami however, gloomily sat in a corner in a fetal position with Vivi trying to help her. "Um… I do have five hundred thousand Berries in savings that I could give you…" Vivi offered. "Keep it. We're all helping you free. Including Luffy's crew." Leo responded. "Unless, someone prefers us telling Crocodile about Cocoyoshi village." Raph mischievously added. "Don’t even!" Nami growled before Fluttershy punched Raph at the back of the head. "That wasn’t nice, Raphael!" Fluttershy scoulded. "It's Nami's call. Give in to greed and we tell or do the right thing for free." Raph responded. "Hahahahaha! You’re gonna be fun to have around, Raph!" Zoro laughed. "Got that right, Z. Well... What's it going to be, Nami?" Raph asked with a smirk. "Grr…!!! Fine! But you owe me, Raph!" Nami responded. "Not likely." Raph said. "You have nothing to fear!" A familiar voice declared as everyone turned around, only to see Igaram dressing up like Vivi, even having her ponytail and wearing lipstick, while he held a bunch of dummies as a few of the group recoiled in horror at the sight. "It’s-Ahem! ~Ma-ma-ma…~ It’s going to be alright, dear princess. I’ve come up with a plan." "Igaram! What are you…?!" Vivi gasped. "MY EYES!" Mikey dreaded. "MY WORD!" Rarity wailed in horror. "Heh! That’s a really funny outfit, old guy!" Luffy laughed. "…An entire parade of idiots…" Nami gloomily said as Sonata threw up. "Why do I have a bad feeling this isn’t the last?" Adagio dreaded. "Princess Vivi, please listen to me carefully. Once Baroque Works’ intelligence network learns what happened here, agents will be sent after you immediately. And since they’re aware that you’ve learned the boss’ true identity. You must-" Igaram started to inform before Vivi finished it. "Yes, knowing them they’ll send a thousand agents after me." Vivi said, scaring Nami. "Thus my plan. Disguised like this, I will pretend to be you. I’ll take all of these dummies on board with me, and I will sail a straight course to Alabasta." Igaram added as Luffy poked a dummy. "So these things are us?" Luffy asked. "Oy, vey." Aria groaned. "Agreed." April nodded. "Yeah." Applejack agreed. "Decoys?" Spike and Dog Spike asked. "While Baroque Works is busy chasing after me, the rest of you will head with Vivi to Alabasta Kingdom following a less direct route." Igaram answered. "What? Take her where?" Luffy said in confusion. "Where have you, Pinkie and Mikey been, Luffy? The old man here wants us to take the Princess back home to her kingdom." Zoro informed. "Oh, is that what all this yelling was about? Sure thing!" Luffy responded. "CROCODILE MIGHT ALREADY BE AFTER US!!!" Nami shouted. "Relax. We got a Warlord Friend who will buy us time." Adagio assured. "Cool. But is this Crocodile guy really that dangerous?" Luffy asked. "One of the Seven Warlords of the Sea. He is a legally recognized pirate, and because of that fact, there is no bounty on his head. However, long ago his bounty was worth eighty million Berries." Igaram informed. "Whoa." Zoro simply said. "Big deal. Our friend will give us time." Aria shrugged off. "Eighty million?! That’s four times Arlong’s bounty! There’s no way!" Nami dreaded. "Will you do this for us?" Igaram asked. "Sure! It sounds like it’ll be fun!” Luffy smiled. "And completely free. Right, Nami?" Raph smirked as Nami sighed in defeat with a hand in her head. "We are forever grateful. One last thing, the marines have been informed that the Siren Sister Pirates are alive." Igaram added. "No worries. It was bound to happen." Adagio said. Later, at a ship docked... "~Ma-ma-ma…~ Now I, Vivi, will leave here." Igaram said while imitating Vivi’s voice. "Hehehehehe! Great imitation, old guy!" Luffy laughed. "Imitation of who?!" Zoro asked. "Let's get out of here." Leo said. "Princess, please give the me the Eternal Pose." Igaram requested in his normal voice as Vivi gave him a compass, much to Nami’s confusion. "You three sure this Warlord friend of yours will buy us time?" Donnie asked. "You bet." Aria answered. "What’s an Eternal Pose?" Nami said in confusion. "Hmm? You’ve never heard of it? You can say that it’s like a permanent version of a Log Pose. Whereas a Log Pose will always lead sailors to the next island on the course, an Eternal Pose will forever remember the magnetic energy of the island that is stored inside it. So it will always point to that island and none other, and this Eternal Pose is set to Alabasta Kingdom." Igaram informed as he showed an Eternal Pose that said “Alabasta.” "And you’re going to use this to set your course home?" Vivi noted. "Princess Vivi, please take the indirect island-hopping route to Alabasta. I have never gone that way myself, but you should only have to pass two or three islands if you follow the Log." Igaram responded before he turned to the Straw Hats and Ninja Rainbooms. "Please, take care of the Princess in my absence." "Yeah!" Luffy answered. "Igaram…" Vivi noted as she and Igaram looked at each other, before the disguised guard smiled. "I expect that your journey is going to be a difficult one. Please be careful." Igaram said. "Iga-!" Vivi started to say before she stopped herself to think, then smiled and shook hands with Igaram. "See you soon!" Later, the ship set sail with Igaram and the dummies. "May we meet again safely in our homeland. It’s up to you to save our country, Princess!" Igaram thought as everyone smiled at that tender farewell. "And off he goes." Luffy said. "You're really up for doing this for free, Nami?" Zoro asked as Nami didn’t respond while she just turned around. "Haha! He was such a funny old man." Luffy laughed. "Once more, he’s a very reliable old man." Vivi added. "Zoro, I have a feeling you and I are going to be close friends." Raph smiled. "Heh. Sure. We could spar sometime." Zoro agreed. But as the ship sailed away, much to everyone’s horror, it exploded right all of a sudden, eradicating all of the dummies. "Oh no!" Nami thought with dread as the Eternal Pose to Alabasta fell into the water while Luffy's hat flew off his head and onto the ground. "They’re already after us?! That’s impossible!" "Don't underestimate the warlords." Sonata said as Luffy turned around and picked up his hat, before putting it back on and giving a roar as he ran, with Mikey, Pinkie, Princess Twilight, Sci-Twi, Sunset, Karai, Leo, Adagio and Sonata following him. "Nami! The Log!" Zoro requested as Nami checked the Log Pose. "We’re fine! It’s all set!" Nami answered. "I'll get the others!" Raph responded. "Nami! Rarity! Donnie! Get the girl! Come on, let’s go!" Zoro urged. "Vivi, we need to go now!" Donnie declared. "It’ll all be for nothing if they catch us now!" Rarity urged before she, Donnie and Nami noticed that Vivi was biting her lower lip so hard, a trickle of blood spilled from it, before the navigator hugged her. "Don’t worry! We are going to get you home! I know they don’t look like much, but they’re all strong! Luffy, Wolflood, Rena, Zoro, Croven, Sanji and Usopp saved the East Blue, just the seven of them! The ninjas defeated the Shredder, even after he mutated himself! Baroque Works? Give me a break! Crocodile? Ha! *Smile* Those guys are the ones who should be worried!" Nami said. "And we're doing it for free." Raph added. "Would you give it a rest already?!" Nami asked. "Not as long as it makes you mad." Raph smirked as Nami growled. "A princess is worth... A small island. And we're not asking for anything. Pretty funny." Aria giggled. Meanwhile, with Luffy, Mikey, Pinkie, Princess Twilight, Sci-Twi, Sunset, Karai, Leo, Adagio and Sonata went into the house that Usopp and Sanji were in, before the pirate captain grabbed them and dragged the chef by the leg and the liar by the nose. "Come on!" Luffy urged. "Kinda forceful, Luffy." Karai noted as Sanji and Usopp then broke the walls from being dragged by Luffy. "Owowowowowowow! My nose is gonna fall off!" Usopp panicked. "Hey! What the hell’re you doing, Luffy?! Stop it! What’s going on?! I said let go, dammit!" Sanji growled as the group then started dashing back to the Going Merry. Meanwhile, with Nami, Rarity, Donnie, Shini, April, Fluttershy, Spike, Dog Spike and Vivi, they were running back to the Going Merry themselves. "Hurry, Vivi!" Nami urged. "Stay with us." Donnie said. "Coming!" Vivi responded before she looked around and realized that Karoo was missing. "What's wrong?" Shini asked. "Karoo isn’t here!" Vivi answered. Meanwhile, at the aftermath of the explosion, a transport appeared, carrying a young woman. "A decoy? That’s almost cute." Meanwhile, Zoro, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Raph, Casey, Aria, Rena, Wolflood and Croven finished getting the ship ready. "Where are the others?" Casey asked. "I’m sure they’re on their way." Wolflood said. "They’re here!" Croven informed. "Guys! I got ’em!" Luffy called out. "Bring ‘em up! We’re ready to go!" Zoro urged. "Huh? They’re still asleep?" Luffy wondered as Sanji and Usopp were unconscious from all of that dragging. "Wake up!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "We don’t have time to look for him!" Nami said. "I’m not going to just leave him here!" Vivi responded. "Me neither!" Fluttershy agreed. "But listen-!" Nami tried to explain. "What’s the problem over there?" Rena asked. "Apparently her duck’s gone missing! And now she’s refusing to leave without him!" Nami answered. "This duck?" Zoro, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Raph, Casey, Aria, Rena, Wolflood and Croven asked, pointing to Karoo as the duck quacked and raised his right wing. "He’s here?!" Nami, Rarity, Donnie, Shini, April, Fluttershy, Spike, Dog Spike and Vivi gasped in surprise. "He got here before any of us did. And I’ll admit, I’m impressed by that." Rainbow Dash explained. "Good duck." Fluttershy smiled as everyone got onto the ship. "There’s a tributary just up the river. If we take it, we can get out to sea faster." Vivi informed. "Good planning!" Sci-Twi said. "Alright, let’s go!" Luffy declared as the sails unfurled and the wind blowed into them, moving the ship forward. "You really think the world knows we're alive now?" Sonata asked. "On the contrary, I’m sure of it." Adagio answered. "Hey." Zoro said. "Mr. Bushido." Vivi noticed. "How many people do you think Baroque Works will send after us?" Zoro asked. "I’m not sure. I know that there are about two thousand loyal employees at Baroque Works, and I heard that there are several bases like this one that are set up in the area." Vivi answered. "They really might send a thousand people?!" Nami gasped. "Let them come." Raph said. "That’s a lot." Croven admitted as Sanji and Usopp started coming to. "What? Huh?" Sanji wondered. "Hey! The ship’s leaving!" Usopp noticed. "We got work, so get up." Raph declared. "So you two woke up." Wolflood noted. "Hold on a second! Can’t we stay just one more night?!" Sanji begged. "One night!" Usopp agreed. "This town is full of amazingly cute girls!" Sanji said. "Who knows if we’ll ever have this much fun again!" Usopp added. "Even pirates deserve a vacation!" Sanji pointed out. "Come on! It’s not even morning yet!" Usopp shouted. "We should’ve just left them behind. Oh jeez." Zoro groaned before two "BONK!s" were heard. "Nami, will you explain it to them?" "Fluttershy and Applejack just did." Nami answered. "Okay. That was fast." Zoro admitted as Usopp and Sanji had a bump on their heads, courtesy of Fluttershy and Applejack. "Sorry." Fluttershy apologized. "They left out the complicated parts." Nami added. As the Merry sailed away, the updated Siren Sister Pirate posters were spread. Aboard a slightly damage ship, Jango the Hypnotist saw the poster. "CAPTAIN!" Jango called out. "What?" Kuro asked before he saw the updated poster of Sonata. "Set course for the Grand Line. And Jango… you will go undercover as a Marine." "Yes, captain." Jango responded. "Time to get my weapon back." Kuro declared as the ship set sail. Meanwhile, Beast Tamer Mohji found the new poster and ran towards Buggy while crying. "CAPTAIN BUGGY!!!" "What is it, Mohji?" Buggy asked. "She’s back!" Mohji answered. "Who's back?" Cabaji said in confusion. "What is he blubbering about?" Alvida scoffed. "Look!" Mohji urged as he revealed the updated poster of Aria. "Aria?!" Buggy gasped. "She's alive." Cabaji awed. "That means… Adagio’s back as well." Alvida growled. "FORGET STRAW HAT! WE'RE FIXING A MISTAKE WE MADE, BOYS!" Buggy declared as the rest of the Buggy Pirates cheered, while Alvida looked a bit peeved. Meanwhile, Arlong and most of his men sat in their jail cell as the guard threw their lunch and the new posters in with them. "Hmm?" Arlong noticed. "It's them?" Chew asked. "Well whaddya know, it is." Arlong answered. "First Hachi escapes, now we learn they're alive. What's next?" Kuroobi said. "Speaking of which, you think he's okay?" Chew added. "I’m sure of it." Arlong responded as he couldn't muster any hatred for his friend before he raised his drink. "I wish him well on his journey though life! TO HACHI!" "TO HACHI!" The rest of the Arlong Pirates cheered with a raise of their drinks. Meanwhile at the Baratie, Zeff sat outside as he looked at the Siren Sister Pirate updated poster. "Heh! Well this is certainly a surprise." Zeff smiled. "Looking at Chore Boy's poster again?" Patty asked. "No." Zeff answered. "You think he and Sanji are going to be okay on the Grand Line?" Carne said. "I have no doubt about it. Especially since my girls are back." Zeff responded. At an unknown location, Red-Hair Shanks and his crew got the poster. "Heh. Glad to have you all back, girls." Shanks smiled. Lastly at an island in the Calm Belt, one of the Seven Warlords got the posters. "So they have returned." A female voice, revealed as one of the Warlords noted. "It says they're going after Crocodile." A second female voice added. "Quite bold of them." A third female voice smiled. "We're going to give them time." The second voice declared. "Very well." The Warlord responded. Back at the Going Merry… "We should be reaching the see soon." Vivi said. "Hey cool! Look at all the fog!" Luffy awed. "Finally, it’s getting light out!" Nami responded. "So Nami is really doing this for free?" Usopp asked. "Shut it." Nami growled. "I’m just glad we got away from the people who were chasing us." A mysterious female voice said. "That’s for sure." Nami agreed. "With all this fog, we need to be careful to avoid the rocks." The voice added. "I’ll take care of it. Wait, did you…?" Nami wondered. "Uh… no?" Luffy guessed. "Who's there?!" Leo growled. "This ship is nice." The voice said as everyone turned around to see the voice revealed as a young woman in western clothing. "What?! Who’s that?!" Zoro asked. "It’s… It’s you!" Vivi gasped. "Heh. I just happened to run into your dear Mr. 8 a little ways back. He didn’t look so good." The woman remembered. "So you killed Igaram!" Vivi growled. "You! What’re you doing on my ship?! And how did you get here?! Who are you?!" Luffy asked as everyone got their weapons ready "Answer him! What’re you doing here, Miss All Sunday?!" Vivi agreed. "So you know who she is?" Nami noticed. "Who comes up with these names?" Mikey deadpanned. "That doesn’t matter, Mikey! Which of the number guys is she partnered with?" Nami asked. "Her partner is Mr. 0, the boss." Vivi answered. "Gah! Crocodile’s her partner?!" Nami gasped. "Big deal. Your boss got no chance against our friend." Adagio boasted. "She’s a bad guy?" Luffy asked. "She was the only one who knew the boss’ identity. That’s how we found out who he actually is, by following her back to him." Vivi explained. "To be accurate, I allowed it." Miss All Sunday said. "So she’s a good guy then!" Luffy noted. "I know you knew we were there! You were the one who told the boss we knew, weren’t you?!" Vivi assumed. "That’s right." Miss All Sunday confirmed. "Alright, then she is bad!" Luffy said. "Luffy, would you cut it out already?" Zoro and Wolflood growled. "Doesn't she look familiar?" Aria wondered. "Yeah! But I can’t remember!" Sonata responded. "Neither can I." Adagio added. "Honestly, the same’s said for me." Aria admitted. "You still haven’t told us what it is you’re doing here!" Vivi pointed out. "Oh. Right. You were just so serious at the whole thing, I couldn’t help myself. A Princess doing whatever it takes to help her country? While making herself an enemy of Baroque Works? The idea was just so… Ridiculous." Miss All Sunday mocked as Vivi growled before Princess Twilight remembered what she did to stop the Storm King. "YOU KILLED HIM!!!" Vivi roared as Sanji aimed a pistol at Miss All Sunday while Usopp aimed his slingshot at her. "Coward!" Raph growled. "Sanji? Uh… You do realize what you’re doing here, right?" Usopp asked. "Nope, not a clue. I just know that the beautiful Ms. Wednesday needs me." Sanji answered. "I would really appreciate it if you would, stop pointing those at me." Miss All Sunday said as Sanji and Usopp found themselves flying onto the deck, while the others found their weapons knocked out of their hands. "You mean…!" Zoro realized. "She’s eaten…!" Vivi continued. "Devil Fruit!" Adagio finished. "But which one was it?!" Croven asked. "What’s her power?!" Rena added. "Ugh… Wow! Now that I get a look, you’re beautiful!" Sanji swooned. "You're a moron, Sanji." Applejack deadpanned. "Now there’s no need to get so excited. You can all calm down, I haven’t been given any orders to follow here. I’ve no reason to fight you." Miss All Sunday explained before Luffy’s hat flew into her hands. "So you’re the captain. I’ve heard so much about you, Monkey D. Luffy." "GIVE ME MY HAT BACK! YOU WANT ME TO COME UP THERE AND TAKE IT?!" Luffy growled. "You’re a bad person, I demand you leave this instant!" Usopp ordered. "Bad luck… Picking up a Princess who Baroque Works is already made up their mind to see eliminated… Protected by mere handful of pirates and ninjas… But your luck gets even worse, because of the direction your Log Pose is indicating. You see?" Miss All Sunday pointed out as Nami looked at her Log Pose and got nervous. "The name of the next island… Is Little Garden. We won’t even need to lift a finger; you’ll all be dead long before you reach Alabasta." "MY HAT! GIVE IT TO ME!" Luffy roared. "I told you to leave now evildoer!" Usopp said. "Evildoer?" Zoro asked in disbelief. "Beat it, lady!" Pinkie ordered. "Seriously?" Zoro deadpanned. "You don’t think it’s a little foolish? Allowing yourselves to be wiped out?" Miss All Sunday asked as she tossed an Eternal Pose and Luffy’s hat. "An Eternal Pose?" Vivi noticed. "Using that, you can skip right past Little Garden without stopping, sailing to an island near Alabasta. The Pose points to a place called Nanimonaishima. None of our agents know that course, so you won’t be followed." Miss All Sunday informed. "What? So she’s good after all?" Nami asked. "Make up your mind." Rainbow Dash deadpanned. "Why are you giving this to us?!" Vivi requested. "There’s no way this isn’t a trap." Raph growled. "Oh, is it?" Miss All Sunday noted. "What's your game?" Leo asked. "What am I supposed to do? I don’t want to accept a gift from someone like her. But these people have taken me on their ship. The safest course might be best." Vivi thought as Luffy walked over to her. "Forgot your thingy!" Luffy growled as he took the Eternal Pose. "We don’t need it!" Luffy declared as he crushed the Eternal Pose in the palm of his hand, much to the girls’ shock, except Miss All Sunday, before Nami kicked Luffy in the face. "YOU JERK!!! She just went out of her way to show us an easier course to follow! Maybe she is actually trying to help us get away!" Nami growled "You aren’t the one who decides where this ship goes." Luffy told Miss All Sunday. "It could've also been a trap." Donnie pointed out. "Well. That’s too bad." Miss All Sunday said. "She blew up that funny old man, and he was nice. So now I hate her." Luffy growled. "I’m sorry to hear that, and I’m sorry you didn’t accept my offer. If you survive… I hope that we’ll meet again." Miss All Sunday bid farewell. "No!" Luffy responded as Miss All Sunday jumped onto her transport. "Let’s go, Bunchi!" Miss All Sunday ordered as the transport called Bunchi was revealed to be a giant turtle as it started swimming away. "W-What is that thing?!" Zoro asked. "It isn’t a Sea King, is it?!" Usopp dreaded. "No…" Croven answered. "Whoa! A turtle!" Everyone on the Going Merry gasped in awe. "Oh wow! That thing’s huge!" Luffy awed. "Is it a distant cousin of yours?" Usopp asked. "Not at all!" The turtles answered. "Alright." Usopp responded as Vivi fell to her knees. "That woman…! I don’t even have the slightest idea what’s going through her head!" Vivi growled. "Then there’s no point in thinking about it, is there?" Nami asked. "A few people on this boat are just like that." Zoro answered. "Great." Raph groaned. "Would someone explain what’s going on?! None of this makes sense!" Usopp requested. "Oh, Ms. Wednesday! Have you joined your crew?!" Sanji swooned. "Hey! Explain already! Whoa! Who’s ostrich is this?!" Usopp yelped as Karoo quacked. "Please! What’s going on?!" "We fighting for food or women?" Sanji asked. "Tell me! Tell me now!" Usopp begged. "Nami..." Raph said. Later… "And that’s what happened." Nami finished. "You're not charging her?" Usopp asked. "Mention that one more time…!" Nami growled. "I see. It’s too bad I missed out on all the fun, but it sounds like that there’ll be plenty of demands for my skills. No need to worry, now that your sleeping prince has awoken my sweet, you will be safe." Sanji swooned. "Might've kept Raph from getting control over Nami." Zoro said. "Whoa! Glad that wasn’t me!" Usopp panicked in relief. "My dears, are you jealous?" Sanji asked the other girls. "No." All of the girls except Vivi answered. "Hey Nami, can you loan us some cash for new weapons?" Raph requested as Nami’s anger was reaching her snapping point while Zoro laughed uproariously. "Or I could tell Crocodile about your village. "Sure Raph, I'll lean you enough." Nami strained. "There's also my debt." Zoro added as Nami was gaining tick marks on her head by the second. "Fine." Nami responded. "Why was she so familiar?" Adagio wondered. "Beats me." Sonata shrugged. "Yeah, but I think we’ll find out soon enough." Aria noted. "So, who's this Warlord friend you three trust so much?" Casey asked. "Well if we told you, lover boy would faint." Adagio answered. "It wouldn't hurt to tell us some stories." Leo said. "Okay." Adagio responded. "Excuse me. I’m sorry, but is it really alright that I’m on your ship? I’m just causing you all a lot of trouble…" Vivi apologized. "It’s a little late for apologies, don’t you think?! If you didn’t wanna cause us trouble, you shouldn’t have told us who you were!" Nami growled. "S-Sorry for that." Vivi apologized once more. "Isn’t that right, Luffy?" Nami asked. "Yeah! I’m hungry too!" Luffy said. "That one worries me a little." Vivi admitted. "Well, at least now we know where we’re headed to." Zoro noted. "Little Garden, huh?" Sanji wondered as the Dazzlings gulped at that. "Remember what she said?! Are we gonna die?!" Usopp panicked. "Would you relax. We're practically a small army." Raph pointed out. "Who knows? Let’s go, pirates and ninjas!" Luffy declared. "Right." Everyone else responded as the Going Merry continued her course. Meanwhile, with Miss All Sunday, she turned back with a smile. "This should be fun… Little Garden… and until we meet again… Siren Sisters." Miss All Sunday said as at a different island in a jungle, a tiger encountered a giant human footprint on the ground as the earth rumbled on the island. Author's Note Wolflood: I'm interested to hear about their past. Rainbow Dash: Haha! Same here! Raph: Me too. Luffy: I'm in! Spike: I wonder what happened back then. Dazzlings: Prepare to be amazed! Everyone except Dazzlings: WHAT?!?!?!?!?! Leo: On the next Equestria Ninja Girls: One Piece... Princess Twilight: Memories Return! Stories of Past Adventures! Luffy: I'm gonna be King of the Pirates!
Memories Return! Stories of Past Adventures!Out at sea, Vivi, the Straw Hats and the ninjas were sailing the Going Merry before it stopped. "It looks like we lost the wind again. If this keeps up, just getting to Little Garden is gonna take forever. We won’t be moving for a while." Nami noted. "We’re starting to run out of time… we need to go." Vivi dreaded. "Try not to worry so much, we’re gonna get you to Alabasta as quickly as we can. The wind will pick up soon." Nami responded. "Right! Now it's time to fish!" Luffy declared as Mikey, Pinkie cheered in agreement as Karoo quacked with them before Sanji came out with a bucket while Usopp, Rena, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Casey and Shini were already fishing. "Hey guys, do any of you know where the bait went?" Sanji asked. "The bait? Oh, you mean the stuff in there? Yeah, I ate that." Luffy answered as those around Luffy on the deck dropped a bead of sweat at that. "Wha?! You ate it?! Those were bugs!" Sanji said as Luffy grabbed a grub and ate it. "That right? They were good." Luffy smiled. "Oh yuck! That's gross!" Usopp gagged. "Even I wouldn't eat that." Rainbow Dash said. "Same here." Shini agreed as a tick mark appeared on Sanji. "Well done! How are we supposed to fish now that you've scarfed down all of our bait!?" Sanji growled. "Try using this." Luffy suggested as he brought out a random object. "We can't fish with that!" Sanji, Rena, Applejack and Casey yelled. "Those are some picky fish. How about him?" Luffy asked, pointing to Karoo. "That could work." Sanji answered as Karoo paled before running around and circles as Luffy and Sanji followed him while Rena and the ninjas back away. But while the two were chasing Karoo, the duck ran over Zoro. "Ow! Dammit! Knock it off you guys!" Zoro growled. "I guess it's too much to ask, for you guys to be worried!?" Nami said as everyone one the deck froze and payed attention to Nami. "What should we be worried about?" Luffy asked. "Alabasta." Pinkie and Mikey answered. "Ah, you are simply beautiful when you're angry, Nami!" Sanji swooned. "Come on!" Nami groaned. "We understand how you feel, Nami. But we've learned to accept it." Rarity said as Nami started to walk off to calm herself down. Sonata was sunbathing as Nami passed by her. "Hey Sonata." Nami greeted. "Hey Na..." Sonata started to greet back before she sniffed a familiar familiar scent. "Sonata?" Nami asked before Sonata suddenly pinned her down. "WHERE IS HE?!" Sonata roared as she was about to snap Nami's neck. "He?! What are you talking about?! What’s gotten into you?!" Nami panicked in concern as everyone ran towards the commotion and saw what was happening. "Don't play dumb! His scent is all over you!" Sonata growled. "Sonata! What’re you-" Adagio started to ask. "Sonata! Get a hold of-" Aria started to say before she and her big sister caught the same scent that Sonata did and pinned Nami as well. "What are you to him?!" "Aria?! Adagio?! You too?!" Nami asked in shock. "What are you to Arlong?! His concubine?!" Adagio hissed, leaving Nami shocked. "A-Arlong…?" Nami noticed. "Let's see how that monster likes it when we snap his lover's back in half!" Aria threatened. "THAT MONSTER MEANS NOTHING TO ME!!!" Nami shouted. "Hallow words. His scent is all over you." Sonata responded as Nami sniffed her arm. "I don't smell anything." Nami noted. "Right. You don’t know this, but thanks to the devil fruit powers that me and my sisters have, our sense of smell became a whole lot stronger." Aria informed. "Interesting. But... Who's Arlong and why do you want to kill Nami?" Leo asked. "He's a Fishman pirate captain who held mine and Nami's home village hostage." Croven answered. "What?" The Dazzlings gasped. "That monster murdered my caretaker when I was little and held me against my will drawing sea charts for years." Nami informed as the Dazzlings then felt sorry for doubting her. "How do you know him?" "He nearly killed us." Adagio answered. "What happened?" Usopp asked. "We were relaxing one day when Arlong's pet monster visited us. Let me tell you, that thing looked delicious." Sonata informed. "No doubt about it." Adagio and Aria agreed. "You too?" Luffy, Sanji and Wolflood notied. "After we ripped off some it's skin and ate it, Arlong showed up. He wanted to form an alliance with us." Aria informed. "We heard about what that monster was doing and wanted no part of it." Sonata added as Nami sighed in relief at that. "Then he and his men attacked us hard. They stole all our treasure and nearly killed us. We drifted for a while until the marines nabbed us. Sorry, Nami." Adagio apologized. "No. It’s okay." Nami responded. "What happened to Arlong?" Pinkie asked. "He’s in jail right now." Nami answered. "Pretty cool ability you three got." Sanji complimented. "It comes in handy, Red-Foot Zeff Jr." Aria taunted. For the first time, Sanji felt insulted by this young beautiful teenage girl. "…What?" "I didn't know Zeff had a kid." Sonata noted, making Sanji growl and Zoro laugh wildly. "Why didn't I think of that?!" Zoro laughed loudly. "Shut up, moss-head! I’m not the old man’s kid! He just took me in after we both survived on an abandoned island while I was the only one who had food!" Sanji informed. "That sounds like him. The three of us owe him our lives." Aria said. "Wait, what?" Sanji asked. "We lost all our food during a storm and drifted for a week without eating anything." Adagio informed. "I still can’t believe I was actually seeing things." Sonata said in disbelief. "I swear, one time I thought Sonata tried to eat my leg." Aria added as Sonata nervously sweated at that. "Zeff found us and gave us a feast that we scarfed down. He didn't even care if we didn't pay." Adagio finished. "That was nice of your dad, Sanji." Sci-Twi smiled. "HE’S NOT MY FATHER! He just took me in as a chef for the Baratie." Sanji growled. "Jeez, he sounds like he's your dad." Usopp noted. "Shanks was great for our fun." Aria added before Luffy grabbed her and her sisters. "You know Shanks?!" Luffy asked. "Yeah. We bumped into him years ago." Sonata answered. "Your dad is a great sniper, Usopp." Adagio smiled. "He is a warrior of the sea after all!" Usopp said in excitement and pride. "But a heavy drinker. One time we got him so drunk, I bet Shanks he couldn't shoot an apple off of Sonata's head. Yasopp drew his pistol, stumbled and fired, it ricocheted, and nailed the apple just as Sonata wet her pants." Aria added, making everyone laugh as Sonata’s entire body blushed. "We agreed to NEVER BRING THAT UP AGAIN!" Sonata growled. "Not my fault you can't use a toilet." Aria mocked. "Oh really? What about that eating contest you challenged Lucky Roux to an eating contest and lost so badly that you couldn’t stop blowing chunks for three minutes straight?" Sonata remembered. "At least I didn't need a new pair of underwear." Aria smirked. "At least I don’t have a weak stomach!" Sonata fired back. "Enough you two. I remember challenging Shanks to a sword fight and lost." Adagio said. "So, how'd you guys meet Buggy and Kuro?" Luffy asked before Sonata was up on the mast, scared stiff again. "After we departed from Shanks, we got caught in a hurricane. I managed to stay abroad our ship, but Aria and Sonata got thrown overboard." Adagio answered. "Oh, no!" Fluttershy dreaded. "It took me days to find them. Turns out the Black Cat pirates captured Sonata and used her as a weapon. And that was their captains idea. The crew had... On second thought, you don't want to know." Adagio changed her mind. "Take her word for it!" Usopp agreed. "Please don't share." Applejack said. "Buggy and his men found me. They treated me pretty well. Buggy promised me he and his crew would help me find my sisters. I actually thought they were my friends." Aria sadly informed as Sunset had a feeling that there was more to it than that, but decided not to jumped to conclusions. "So what happened?" Luffy asked. "We were having a meal in a town when we heard a fight outside and I saw Buggy's Right-Hands, Cabaji and Mohji, trying to kill Adagio and Sonata." Aria answered. "Wow." Raph simply said. "I knocked those two out and grabbed them and left. I honestly thought they were my friends." Aria said in sadness as Sunset looked at Princess Twilight before they both silently agreed that there was more than it was to what happened, but decided still not to jump to conclusions yet. "That's just harsh." Rainbow Dash noted. "I know. I was also close to Mohji's pet lion Richie." Aria added. "Pet lion?" Fluttershy asked. "Don't ask." Luffy, Zoro, Nami, Wolfood and Rena responded. "It just seems odd. For someone with a 30 million-Berry bounty on his head, your Straw Hat captain sure doesn't seem to be a particularly terrifying pirate.” Vivi noted. "Yeah, I know that it's really tough to imagine, but he's actually beaten some of the really big names out there. Like Arlong, the fishman who was determined to rule the East Blue; And Don Krieg, the Pirate Commodore; Also Captain Kuro, a mysterious pirate who was notorious for his cunning." Nami listed. "You forgot someone." Rena pointed out. "That freak marine captain who had an axe for a hand." Zoro said. "Oh yeah! Axe-Hand Morgan!" Nami remembered, surprising Vivi and the Dazzlings. "The Axe-Hand Morrigan?" Vivi gasped. "Yes, THE Axe-Hand Morrigan." Wolflood confirmed. "I've heard of him before. From what I know, he's feared by sailors throughout the East Blue for his strength and cruelty." Vivi noted. "We remember Axe-Hand Morrigan." Sonata noted. "Really?" Karai asked. "Yeah, he was our executioner." Aria answered, shocking everyone else. "E-E-E-E-E-Executioner?!" Usopp shivered in fear. "You heard that right. My little sisters and I were lucky that we had some magic left to get back to Karai's world." Adagio informed. "So Luffy beat him?" "Right! The old axe-hand man! Speaking of the axe-hand man, I wonder what that kid who was with him is up to these days. Hmm... I wonder if he's still at the Marine Base." Luffy noted as the wind picked back up. "Who're you talking about?" April asked. "Oh! His name's Coby! He's a friend of mine from way back!" Luffy answered. "Hey, you three said you're close friends with a Warlord." Donnie remembered as the Dazzlings mischievously giggled at that. "Yeah, Boa Hancock. She's one of the Seven Warlords... And our big sister." Adagio answered. "What...? The Pirate Empress?!" Sanji gasped. "How'd you meet her?" Leo asked. "Remember us mentioning being in the Calm Belt?" Adagio responded with her own question. "Yeah." Everyone else except Aria and Sonata replied. "What happened?" Croven asked. "She actually rescued us from one that Sonata sailed us into!" Adagio answered as Sonata nervously chuckled at that. "We first thought she was going to turn us in." Aria remembered. "But she needed our help to disrupt Alvida's control on an island." Sonata added. "The club lady?" Luffy asked. "Yep. That’s right, Luffy." Adagio replied. "Might as well call her Fatso Alvida" Aria added as Adagio laughed. "Tell me about it! Just to insult her since she ate the Smooth-Smooth Fruit." Adagio smiled. "We became close friends with Boa since." Sonata added. "It was like we got twin sisters of ourselves." Adagio remembered. "You really think she'll buy us the time we need?" Mikey asked. "I’m sure of it." Adagio answered before out of nowhere, cannon fire nearly hit the Merry. "Now what?! Usopp, what happened?" Casey asked. "STRAW HAT, RELEASE ARIA IMMEDIATELY!" A familiar voice ordered. "Don’t worry. I got this." Luffy said. "You better not be what I think you’re doing." Nami worried. "Here goes. *Deep breath* BIG NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOSE!!!" Luffy shouted as everything felt frozen. "No! I told you before that’s the worst thing you could’ve said to him!" Nami dreaded as the ninjas except the Dazzlings were confused. Author's Note Aria: What are you doing here, showing me your face again?! Luffy: It's that big-nosed guy! Zoro: Tch! That Chop-Chop man. Pinkie: Clowns are supposed to be funny! Sonata: This isn't good! Raph: You're gonna be in for a beating! Casey: Hope you're ready for Casey Jones! Rainbow Dash: I oughta turn you into jerk cider! Spike: We won't let you hurt our friends! ???: YOU TRULY WERE OUR FRIEND, ARIA!!! Leo: On the next Equestria Ninja Girls, One Piece... Princess Twilight: An Unexpected Reunion! Buggy's a Good Guy? Luffy: I'm gonna be King of the Pirates!
An Unexpected Reunion! Buggy's a Good Guy?"Here goes. *Deep breath* BIG NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOSE!!!" Luffy shouted as everything felt frozen. "No! I told you before that’s the worst thing you could’ve said to him!" Nami dreaded as the ninjas except the Dazzlings were confused. "Straw Hat… You damned flashy idiot! I won’t stand for this! Give Aria back or we’ll take that ship by storm!" Buggy threatened. "I thought you said they just pretended to be your friends, Aria." Leo said in confusion. "I did." Aria responded, equally confused. "Hold on! Let’s just talk first." Princess Twilight said. "You want a fight, Buggy?!" Zoro hissed. "Grr! Only if you force me to if you don’t give Aria back!" Buggy growled. "Captain, let's just attack." Cabaji said. "This is a rescue, not a robbery." Mohji pointed out before everyone heard a lion growling. "All hands attack!" Buggy ordered as all the Buggy Pirates jumped aboard the Going Merry, weapons ready, with the Straw Hat pirates and Dazzlings readying for battle themselves. "Okay everyone, STOP!!!" Princess Twilight ordered as she thrusted her arms out, only for the Buggy Pirates, Straw Hat Pirates and Dazzlings to be somehow suspended in zero gravity. "A Devil Fruit wielder?!" Buggy gasped as Adagio noticed that everyone floating didn’t have a magenta aura on them. "Looks like it. Princess Twilight has the powers of the Press-Press Fruit." Adagio informed. "Chop-Chop Cannon!" Buggy shouted as he launched his dagger fist at Princess Twilight, before her horn glowed magenta as Buggy’s launched dagger fist glowed the same color and froze. "Psych! Richie, attack!" "Richie?!" Aria gasped as everyone saw a huge lion jump aboard, extremely angry, before Richie charged toward Princess Twilight, but Fluttershy got in front of the lion, then Aria gave a sharp whistle and Richie immediately stopped. "Richie, Mama's home." Aria said as Richie looked at her and cried happily. "Twilight set me down." Aria ordered as she then suddenly went back to normal gravity. "Aw Richie, you missed Mama didn't you?" Aria asked, answered with Richie giving a sad nod as he kept sobbing into Aria’s arms. Cabaji got free and attacked. "Acrobat Techinique: The Dance of a Hundred Kamekazi Tops!" Cabaji shouted as spinning tops flew from him before they suddenly froze with electricity buzzing around them. "Look, let's talk about this!" Pinkie panicked before Mohji threw his whip and snagged her neck. But then the tops suddenly surrounded Mohji before everyone saw Sci-Twi pointing her weapon at them, while the metallic part of it was buzzing the same kind of electricity the tops were buzzing. "Calm down. We don’t wanna hurt anyone." Sci-Twi said, but none of the Buggy Pirates listened as they attacked, making her sigh in disappointment. "I tried to warn them. Repel." The kamikaze tops flew to each members of the Buggy pirates, except Richie, and exploded on impact. "We're not your enemies." Leo warned. "Then why do you have Aria?!" Buggy growled. "Why do you even care? You guys pretended to be her friends!" Sunset responded as she was attacking Buggy. "Chop-Chop Quick Escape!" Buggy shouted as he split into pieces, dodging Sunset’s slashes as he backed away from her. "What the...!" Sunset gasped before Buggy kicked her into Usopp. "If case you don’t know, I ate the Chop-Chop Devil Fruit, turning me into a Chop-Chop Man, which means I can no longer die by the blade!" Buggy informed. "How'd did you beat him last time, Luffy?!" Raph asked. "I just punched him." Luffy answered. "Works for me!" Applejack smirked as a white ball of energy formed around Applejack’s left fist before Buggy recognized it. "You flashy idiot! How do you have that power?! If you use it here, you’ll bring us all down! Even your friends!" Buggy panicked as Applejack stopped immediately. "At least on that, we can agree on." Aria admitted. "You're not so tough, big nose!" Rainbow Dash taunted, before she felt herself being lifted into the air while being choked by Buggy’s disembodied left hand. "What? Who’s got a big nose?" Buggy growled. "You had to say that." Nami groaned. "Let her go!" Sanji ordered. "Not until you give Aria back!" Buggy responded. "EVERYONE, STOP!" Aria roared, as everyone else saw her petting Richie. "Why are you guys here? You pretended to be my friends, attack my sisters, now you're trying to rescue me when I don't need it!" "I didn't lie about being your friend!" Buggy said. "Yeah right! After you men attacked my sisters for no good reason!" Aria scoffed. "I wouldn't have attacked Adagio if she didn't try to turn Richie into a fur-skin coat!" Mohji responded. "She what?!" Aria gasped in horror. "I thought the fur would look nice. I'd have been the most fashionable pirate." Adagio explained as Rarity facepalmed, before the next thing the eldest Dazzling knew, Aria whacked her hard on the head, leaving a huge bump and caused Sonata to nervously sweat as she gulped down a lump in her throat. "Aw Richie, did my mean big sister want to hurt you?" Aria comforted Richie as the lion hid behind Aria, confirming what Mohji said. "Mine was an accident, I swear! I found this unicycle and sword, I figured I'd clean the rust off, and they broke." Sonata panicked. "Wait, what?" Cabaji gasped in shock. "I told you that your gear was rusty, Cabaji!" Aria deadpanned as Sunset checked Mohji's and Sonata's memories. "They're telling the truth." Sunset confirmed. "We then heard you three got nabbed by the Marines and we stormed in to rescue you." Buggy informed. "W-What?" Aria gasped. "We didn't care about some stupid misunderstanding, we just wanted you safe. Then we heard the gunshots..." Buggy paused as much to the Straw Hat Pirates and ninjas' surprise, Buggy started to cry. "We… We thought you were gone." Buggy finished as the rest of the Buggy Pirates started crying. "When we saw the updated poster, it said that you were with Straw Hat Luffy. So we abandoned our goals of revenge to rescue you!" Cabaji explained as Aria said nothing while standing completely still before Richie brushed against her. The Straw Hats and Ninjas saw water drops on the deck next to Aria, but there wasn’t a single cloud near the ships. "Guess it was a misunderstanding." Princess Twilight said in relief as Sunset sighed in agreement. Aria was still silent, but tears flowed freely from her eyes. "So, you still wanna kill me Buggy?" Luffy asked. "Tch. Why bother? I still don’t like Shanks." Buggy responded while Aria tried to hold in her emotions, she ultimately failed as she started sobbing her eyes out. "It's okay, Aria." Mikey said, but Aria didn’t respond as she kept crying on her feet. A little while later, Adagio and Sonata were apologizing for ruining Aria's friendship. "Sorry for wanting to turn this lion into a fur skin coat." Adagio apologized. "Sorry for breaking your friend’s stuff." Sonata added before Aria simply hugged her sisters with tears still flowing. "No. I’m the one who should be sorry. If I had only asked what happened instead of letting my emotions drive me, that would’ve never happened." Aria responded. "Guess we're to blame, too." Cabaji noted. "The important thing is that we solved this before things got ugly." Leo said in relief. "I don’t think so." A female voice responded. "Huh?" Everyone else wondered in confusion before a very slim and beautiful woman showed up while carrying a giant iron mace. "Hello, beautiful!" Sanji awed as his right eye turned into a heart. "Heh. Well whaddya know." Adagio smirked. "Alvida?" Aria noticed. "What happened?" Sonata asked. "Alvida, you leave this to us." Buggy said. "Sorry Buggy, I got a score to settle with them." Alvida responded. "I’ll take care of this one." Adagio declared as everyone else back away from the two. "Wait, let's not fight." Fluttershy suggested. "Heh. Sorry, Fluttershy. No can do." Adagio responded. "I've waited for this score for a long time." Alvida said as Sunset and Princess Twilight facepalmed. "Ladies, please. I'm more than enough man for both of you." Sanji lovingly responded. "Can I borrow this?" Applejack asked as she picked up Alvida’s club. "To knock him out, why not." Alvida answered as Applejack proceeded on doing it. "It's ancient history now, Alvida. Not too late to just leave." Adagio offered. "After the fortune you cost me, not a chance!" Alvida responded as she attacked Adagio. "Well, I tried." Adagio said and she cracked her knuckles. As they fought, Buggy talked with Luffy. “I can't stay enemies with you if you’re Aria's friend, Straw Hat.” Buggy admitted. “Really? Then why attack that old man’s village? Besides, I still don’t trust those two for what they did to that doggie’s treasure.” Luffy pointed out as he glared at Mohji and Richie. “I'm just proposing a competition. First of us to get to the One Piece wins. Loser has to admit to the winner that he's the King of the Pirates.” Buggy offered. “Ya sure? It’s a pretty big risk.” Luffy asked. “It's fair game. And it ensures we'll meet again. I want to know why Aria befriended you.” Buggy responded. “Really?” Luffy added another question. “Yes. Do we have a deal?” Buggy asked. “Fine.” Luffy answered. Later that day, Aria looked at her Serpent-Blade knife and her new knife, which looked like Buggy's with his Jolly Roger carved on both sides on it. “I thought Knife-Thrower Aria had a nice ring to it.” Buggy noted. “Hehe. It does.” Aria agreed as the Buggy Pirates loaded an unconscious Alvida aboard their ship. “Even though she has devil fruit powers and her skin being slippery as an eel, things haven’t changed a bit.” Adagio smirked, despite comically being bruised all over her body and having bumps on her head as Richie whimpered at Aria. “It’s okay, sweetie. Mama will always love you.” Aria said to Richie. “Aww! So cute!” Fluttershy gushed at that as the Buggy Pirates sailed away, before Buggy looked back. ”Next time we meet Straw Hat, it won't be as enemies.” Buggy noted as Luffy on the Going Merry smiled, knowing he meant that. “Hehehe! Right!” Luffy smiled with a snicker. "You okay, Aria?" Sunset asked. "Better than I had been in a long time." Aria smiled. "We're really sorry about ruining your friendship with them." Sonata apologized. "It’s okay, I already forgave you and Adagio." Aria responded as Usopp was looking a spyglass. "Ah, I can see it now. Thousands of people from Little Garden are cheering and waving as they flock to greet the great captain Usopp and crew! Listen to the girls’ high-pitched cries as they blow kisses to the brave captain! *As Zoro, Rainbow Dash and Raph grabbed some apples* Ah, I’m so popular and adored by all, that it really should be a crime. No, do not fall in love with me, my sweet one. You’ll only end up getting heartbroken." Usopp fantasized as Zoro, Rainbow Dash and Raph took a bite out of their apples while walking by him. "Hey guys, if Buggy's crew found us out with those updated... Who else do you think found out?" Mikey asked. "To be safe, you-know-who, Arlong, Big sis Hancock, and Shanks." Aria answered. "You’re totally delusional." Zoro scoffed to Usopp. "I bet you're a lousy marksman." Raph added, agreeing with Zoro. "I heard that, Zoro and Raphael! Who’re you two calling delusional and lousy?!" Usopp growled. "Knock it off! Can’t you please just be quiet for once?!" Nami asked in anger as she, Vivi, Rarity, Donnie, April, Princess Twilight and Sci-Twi were in the kitchen at the table, going over maps. "That was wild." April noted. "Agreed. But what was my Devil Fruit Power called?" Sci-Twi responded. "Aria said it was the Magnet-Magnet Fruit." Rarity answered. "Those morons… I’m sorry. What?" Nami asked. "Oh, yeah. So I was saying is that if you just look over here, *While Sanji and Applejack are cooking some food as Usopp peeked in and saw them cooking* in this area, there aren’t any island, but you have to be careful of the reefs because they can get pretty tall." Vivi informed. "Wow..." Sci-Twi awed in amazement. "Wow is right." Princess Twilight and Donnie agreed. "Okay… Thanks a lot. That was a big help." Nami said in gratitude. "Of course, you’re welcome. Wow, that smell." Vivi noticed. "Sanji knows how to take a beating." Sci-Twi whispered to her pony princess counterpart, who giggled in agreement as Sanji and Applejack showed up with food. "Order up, y’all!" Applejack called out. "Now then ladies, I present today’s desert, Tarte aux Poires." Sanji introduced. "And some mighty fine apple fritters." Applejack added. "Bon appetit." Sanji said. "*Gasp!* Yummy!" Vivi, Nami, Usopp, Sci-Twi, Princess Twilight, Donnie, Rarity, April and Casey awed in amazement before everyone in the room backed up from Usopp and Casey a bit. "Donnie, Usopp, Casey, your deserts are over there!" Sanji angrily informed. "Hmm… Oh yeah!" Usopp cheered. "Nice!" Casey agreed. "Okay." Donnie responded as he, Usopp and Casey went off. "Jeez… Hmm? Where’d Luffy go?" Sanji noticed as Karoo, Fluttershy and Shini arrived. "Him? I asked him, Pinkie, Mikey and Sonata to draw some water earlier. I need it so I can take a shower. They’re probably at the water-drawing machine." Nami answered before Rena showed up. "It’s true." Rena confirmed. "So that’s why he’s being so quiet now." Sanji noted before everyone heard a crash inside the ship. "Huh?" Most of the group wondered. "I spoke too soon." Sanji deadpanned as a door outside on the deck opened, with Pinkie, Mikey and Sonata coughing while they exited it with Luffy. "Whoa, that was a close one. That thing is kinda scary!" Luffy admitted as everyone in the kitchen went outside to see what was going on. "What happened?" Applejack asked. "Gah! Luffy, look at that! You broke it!" Usopp realized. "Come on, it was a mistake. *As Usopp dropped down to investigate* We were just trying to draw the water faster." Luffy said. "This is bad... The belt's been burnt up and it's broken completely." Usopp informed. "Right. That's strange, huh?" Luffy asked before Nami jumped down as she bonked Luffy on the back of the head. "No it's not, considering your freakish strength! Jeez..." Nami groaned. "Now what?" Sci-Twi deadpanned. "Luffy broke the water-drawing machine since he had too much freaking strength." Croven informed. "Can it be fixed?" Vivi asked. "Yeah, but we need to stop somewhere to get the materials." Usopp answered as he closed the door. "For now anyways, it’s probably better if I don’t ask Luffy to try it again. Usopp, will you go get me some water from the other water-drawing machine? I still need a shower." Nami requested. "Yeah… *As Nami walked away* Hey, Nami! Have you ever thought about doing it yourself, maybe?!" Usopp growled. "Huh? Oh, I can smell some food!" Luffy noticed. "Me too!" Pinkie, Mikey and Sonata agreed. "And you, can’t you at least say you’re sorry?!" Usopp asked Luffy in anger. "Okay, I’m sorry. But there’s another one, so what’s the big deal?" Luffy shrugged off. "Hey girls, look." Vivi noticed. "Hmm?" Nami, Rarity and April wondered as they and everyone else saw a newspaper delivery bird on the mast. "A bird?" Raph asked in confusion. "Try something like saying you’re sorry!" Usopp said to Luffy. "Shut up! I’m trying to get some sleep here!" Zoro growled at Usopp and Luffy. "Oh, it’s the newspaper." Nami noticed. "Weird." Leo said. Later, everyone else was in the kitchen having food while Usopp was on the other water-drawing machine. "Why can’t Nami do anything herself…?" Usopp asked in disbelief. Meanwhile in the kitchen, Nami opened the morning newspaper. "Seriously, I can’t believe the morning paper doesn’t get here until the afternoon." Nami sighed in annoyance. "Wait, the updated is only a measly extra 500,000?!" Adagio gasped in shock and anger. "Looks like it for the three of you, since the Government thinks you’ve weakened over all this time. Besides, it certainly can’t be easy delivering the newspaper on time in the Grand Line. I should really just be thankful that we get the newspaper here at all, you know." Vivi answered. "I guess that is true, huh." Nami agreed. "This is insulting!" Aria growled as Sonata banged her head against the table in embarrassment at that while Nami froze at seeing something in the news. "Did you notice something interesting in there?" Vivi asked before Nami started looking at a different page. "Oh! No, it’s nothing. Really…" Nami nervously answered. "Oh." Vivi simply said before Luffy gasped with his mouth closed and full of food as he looked over Nami’s shoulder at the newspaper in excitement. "What?!" Pinkie gasped. "Oh, what is it?" Nami nervously asked. "Come on, Luffy!" Mikey added. "Yeah! Tell us!" Sonata agreed. "Hold on a sec! Zoro, Wolflood! Rena! Come look!" Luffy urged. "Hm?" Zoro noted. "Huh?" Rena wondered. "What is it?" Wolflood asked. "At what? It’s just the picture of some Marine guy." Nami simply said. "Yeah, but it isn’t just any Marine they took a picture of." Luffy pointed out as they looked at the picture closer. "Hm? That’s Coby, right?" Zoro noticed. "Yeah!" Luffy answered "Wow! Coby’s on the news!" Rena awed in amazement. "Kudos to him following his dream as a Marine." Wolflood smiled. "Coby…? He’s that friend you were talking about the other day?" Nami asked. "Yeah! So what’s the paper say about him?" Luffy responded. "Let’s see… Uh, here it is." Nami noticed before she started reading the article. “Vice-Admiral Garp arrived with his crew at Marine Headquarters. The picture shown here was taken just after they crossed Reverse Mountain. Garp of course, was relaxed and in control; some young Marines didn’t fare as well as their commander however, they sat huddled together on the deck, their faces frozen in fear.” The Dazzlings froze at the mention of Garp. "Whoa… So Coby’s here in the Grand Line too." Luffy realized. "And it said at Marine Headquarters. Not bad for the kid." Zoro added. "Hahahahaha! The boy’s getting better and better!" Wolflood laughed happily. "Yep, Coby’s gonna be a Marine mayor one of these days." Luffy agreed. "No, he’ll be an officer, idiot! The Marines don’t have mayors!" Zoro corrected. "Yeah, that’s what I said." Luffy said. "Coby’s getting closer to his dream already!" Rena smiled. "This is great! I bet Coby’s working really hard right now." Luffy wondered. "G-G-Garp!" The Dazzlings gulped. "You know him?" Fluttershy asked. "He's the most feared Marine Officer we know." Adagio asked. "Are you sure?" Karai checked. "Yeah, he fought Gol D. Roger!" Aria confirmed. "But have you three fought him before?" Croven asked. "Heck, no. Anytime we saw his troops, we ran away!" Sonata answered before Rainbow Dash smirked. "What was that? Did I just hear that the Dazzlings were actually scared of someone? I’m surprised that they’re scared of anything." Rainbow Dash taunted as the Dazzlings’ ears twitched at that. "Dash, what’re ya doin’?!" Applejack whispered. "Trust me on this." Rainbow Dash whispered back. "If valuing our lives makes us cowards, fine." Adagio said, but Aria started growling in anger. "Aria, what would you do if we face Whitebeard?" Sonata asked. "Ha! I bet they’d run with their tails between their legs!" Rainbow Dash mocked before Aria punched her. "We’re not cowards!!! If we encounter Garp or Whitebeard, I’ll prove I’m not a coward by fighting them!" Aria roared. "We're dead." Adagio dreaded as Sonata gulped in agreement. "Now that’s the spirit!" Rainbow Dash cheered. "Wait… You got me riled up so we wouldn’t be afraid, right?" Aria asked. "Yeah." Rainbow Dash answered. "Hate to admit it, but that worked on me." Aria said. "How's our course?" Leo asked as Nami checked the Log Pose. "Looks like we’ll be at Little Garden by tomorrow." Nami informed. "Sweet!" Mikey and Pinkie cheered. Later, it was night and everyone was asleep, before Nami woke up in the girls room with Karoo, Spike and Dog Spike in it and silently tip-toed to the cabinet and hid the newspaper in there before looking at Vivi in concern. Meanwhile, in the boys room… "Let’s go! Now! Onto Little Garden…" Luffy declared in his sleep. "Yeah…!" The other boys agreed while they were sleeping. Author's Note Sunset: THIS is Little Garden? Karai: It doesn't look like there's anything "little" about it. Donnie: Looks more like a jungle if you ask me. Luffy: I wonder if they have a barbecue restaurant. Applejack: Why in tarnation would there? Nami: This place is definitely freaky! Croven: Calm down, Nami. Usopp: There's no way we're going on shore here... Right? ??? #1: Yo peeps! ??? #2: Comrades! ??? #3: So you're ones who helped my brother change for better. Rena: What the?! Adagio: Wait a minute! Is that...?! Mikey: Aw yeah, dudes! Adventure's in the air! Leo: On the next Equestria Ninja Girls, One Piece... Princess Twilight: An Ancient Island! The Shadows Hiding in Little Garden! Luffy: I'm gonna be King of the Pirates!
An Ancient Island! The Shadow Hiding in Little Garden!The Going Merry was sailing on the seas. "Aw. No snow. Too bad." Luffy groaned. "Aw man!" Mikey pouted. "Phooey!" Pinkie agreed. "Drat!" Sonata groaned. "Snow in this climate?" Zoro asked skeptically. "Shouldn't have slept, Zoro." Raph said. "Hey Vivi, what about you? Do you think it’s gonna snow?" Luffy asked. "I wouldn’t rule anything out, but the sea we were in the first time it snowed was special. The seven magnetic fields that emit from Reverse Mountain tend to make things particularly chaotic. But that doesn’t mean you should relax your guard while sailing these waters. The odds of it being as wild as your first journey may be small. Still, these waters aren’t normal and are certain to hold surprises of their own. Remember, never underestimate the sea." Vivi informed. "Yeah, I guess that makes..." Leo admitted before sensing something. "Huh?" Sanji then arrived with drinks. "Hey guys! Anyone care to sample my special drink?" Sanji offered as most of everyone came down to the deck to try them. "No thanks." Donnie politely refused. "Hey, you wanna get out the fishing gear?" Luffy asked. "Fishing? Hell yeah, I’m in." Zoro answered. "Sounds good to me, I’ll even make you one of my custom fishing rods. You guys will love it!" Usopp added. "What is that?" Leo asked. "Just a little drink I made." Sanji answered as Karoo lifted the straw with his beak. "No no, it goes like this." Sanji told Karoo as he helped him direct his straw to the glass before he drank it really quickly, surprising those on the deck. "I wasn't talking to you." Leo specified. "Well, somebody’s sure thirsty. Have another." Sanji told Karoo as the duck drank another, and another. "Hahaha! Wow!" Luffy awed in amazement. "Oh yeah! Look at him go!" Usopp agreed as everyone else on deck watched Karoo drink. "They're acting like idiots!" Vivi said as Donnie sighed before Nami, Rarity and April showed up with the navigator offering a drink. "Maybe this will help. Just relax, these guys may go through their goofy phases, but when things get rough, they get to work." Nami responded. "The same's said for our friends." Rarity added. "Believe us, we know." April agreed. "Sorry, I don't know what's wrong with me. I'm getting worked up over nothing." Vivi apologized. "This ship will put you at ease. You'll cheer up in no time." Nami smiled as the group on deck watched Karoo drink and drink before he blushed, becoming dizzy when he suddenly quacked before falling onto his back with some of the drinks spraying out from his beak, making half of the group laugh. "Yeah. They're... funny." Vivi admitted. "Hey Zoro, what's that red sword of yours?" Leo asked. "It’s Kitetsu III." Zoro answered. "Call me Crazy but I sense something similar to it." Leo noted. "Heh. So you know this sword is cursed?" Zoro smirked. "Cursed?" Leo repeated in confusion. "Want me to prove it?" Zoro dared, much to the Dazzlings' horror. "Please keep that sword away from us!" The Dazzlings panicked in absolute fear as Raph and Rainbow Dash bursted out in laughter. "That’s still hilarious!" Raph chuckled. "I can’t! My sides!" Rainbow Dash laughed. "That sword kills its wielder!" Aria pointed out. "Heh. Watch." Zoro smirked as he tossed up Kitetsu III into the air and stretched out his left arm. "YOU IDIOT!" Adagio screamed. "What’re you doing?!" Aria yelled. "It’s gonna kill you!" Sonata shouted. "The sword’s curse or my luck." Zoro said as the blade kept spinning as it fell to the ground, narrowly spinning around Zoro’s arm as it stabbed itself into the deck, before the Dazzlings fell onto their backs in shock. "My luck wins." "Whoa…!" Leo, Raph and Rainbow Dash awed in amazement. "Impossible!" Aria gasped in shock "You gotta be kidding me!" Adagio denied in surprise. "No way!" Sonata gawked, positively aghast. "That's how I got Yubashiri." Zoro said. "Hmm…" Leo thought aloud. "Why?" Zoro asked. "I was wondering-" Leo was about to say before Zoro finished for him. "After a Kitetsu yourself, are ya?" "Yeah." Leo answered. "I sense it, too." Zoro said. But then everyone saw a dolphin jump out of the water before diving back in. "Hey, look! It's a dolphin! Pirate's best friend." Sanji noted. "Well Ah'll be." Applejack awed in wonder. "That's pretty awesome." Casey admitted with a smile "So cute." Fluttershy gushed. "Whoa! Beautiful!" Nami awed in amazement. "Indeed it is." Rarity agreed. "And the skin's surprisingly pleasant to the touch." Donnie added before the dolphin jumped out again, but this time, to everyone's shock as a shadow passed over their ship, the dolphin was gigantic! "It's huge!!" Everyone gasped as the dolphin flew over the Going Merry and dove back into the water. "Let's go!" Luffy declared as the glasses shattered, waking Karoo up. "Move it!" Zoro ordered as he, Rainbow Dash and Raph ran off in one direction. "Okay!" Usopp responded as he, Shini and Fluttershy climbed the mast. "We're going!" Sanji said as he, Applejack and Casey went on deck as everyone else scrambled to get the ship ready, much to Vivi's surprise. "They were right..." Vivi awed. "Okay, hurry! Let's move!" Luffy shouted as the dolphin jumped out again. "Get ready! It's gonna be a big one!" The dolphin dove back into the water as the splash carried the Going Merry forward. "Nami! Which direction now?" Luffy asked. "Give me a second. I'll check." Nami answered as she looked at her Log Pose. "Port side, full!" "Turning full!" Everyone else except Vivi responded. "Hang on!" Sunset said as Little Garden was soon in sight. "I wonder why this place is dangerous." Applejack thought out loud. "There's no mistake. Cactus Island and this one here are definitely pulling against each other. Our next stop!" Nami informed. "This is it! Our second island in the Grand Line!" Luffy cheered. "I can't believe we're going after Gold Roger's treasure." Aria awed in wonder. "Who?" Mikey asked in confusion. "He was the last King of the Pirates. The One Piece is where all of his treasures are. Before he was executed, he said, *In Gol D. Roger's voice* 'You want my treasure? You can have it! I left everything I've gathered together in one place! Now you just have to find it!' *Normal voice* Those dying words drove countless souls to the sea, searching for the One Piece." Adagio explained. "Dude, that's insane!" Casey gasped in amazement. "His exact words right on the Execution Scaffolding in the town where he was born." Sonata added. "That... is intense!" Sunset awed as the Going Merry was arriving at her destination. Meanwhile, on a fancy city island, where there are even buildings on a gigantic palm tree, a man was enjoying tea on the treetop city buildings. "Mr. 3..." A young girl asked. "Yes, my dear. Hold on..." The man responded as he brought the cup of tea up to his lips. "Ahh... There's nothing quite like the rich aroma of Earl Grey." "I'm bored." The girl simply said. "On the one hand, you say you're bored, on the other, you don't like working, correct?" Mr. 3 asked as the girl responded with a nod. "Then why don't you cease your complaining and revel in the enjoyment of this rare slice of freedom circumstances have generously afforded you? How grand to be able to take a long vacation, a privilege few officers ever get to indulge. One more thing... I would appreciate your mindful and immediate discretion in not calling me by my codename in public. Otherwise, people will discover that I am indeed Mr. 3." ...Seriously? That number three-shaped hairdo is a dead giveaway! "Sure." The girl simply responded. "Incidentally, I couldn't help noticing you've been browsing recent paper over the last several days. Why does it grab you so?" Mr. 3 asked. "It's an order from Boss." The girl simply answered as she showed her partner the letter. "Why didn't you tell me sooner?!" Mr. 3 pointed out as he grabbed the letter and read it. "It says that Mr. 5 has been taken down. And that the Sister Siren Pirates have returned. Humph! While I must admit that the news of the three demonic sisters still alive and well is interesting, if someone had to be terminated, I wish it would've been someone useless like Mr. 2." "So what would benefit you? With a fat promotion." The girl asked. "It's not that necessarily, rather the downfall of Mr. 5 is hardly exciting news at all. The man excelled at nothing but his own idiocy, clinging to his devil fruit power like a drowning rat. No matter how amazing the devil fruit power one gains, if he can't fully utilize it, his existence is a total waste. The Siren Sisters on the other hand use what they have, becoming resourceful of their surrounding and using their powers when necessary." Mr. 3 noted as he finished his Earl Grey tea. "Superior criminals are those who execute their crimes using superior intellect. Nevertheless, whoever beat Mr. 5 should be made an example off... If for no other reason than to preserve the reputation of terror our organization has painstakingly cultivated." Mr. 3 declared as his glasses shined whitely from reflecting light. Soon, everyone arrived at the island. "I can see why they call this place Little Garden!" Luffy smiled. "We can't." Zoro, Rena and Wolflood disagreed. "What's so "little" about it?" Zoro pointed out. "It's huge." Pinkie awed. "Yeah, this island looks pretty harsh if you ask me. Why the cute name?" Nami questioned as Leo sensed the presence stronger than before. "Eh... Y-Y-Yeah! It looks like a jungle out there! Maybe we'd be better off skipping this one!" Usopp scarcely said. "Relax, Usopp. We've seen Fluttershy walk into a lion pen at the zoo and treat it like a pussy cat." Applejack responded. "Don't bring my baby Richie into this discussion!" Aria darkly said with an ominous aura. "We weren't. Jeez..." Applejack nervously pointed out. "We have to be careful. I can't help but remember the warning Miss All Sunday gave us." Vivi said. "Something familiar about her face." Sonata wondered. "Still don't remember." Adagio responded. "Me neither." Aria and Sonata agreed. "So what?! We might be attacked by giant monsters?!" Usopp dreaded. "Heh. Who knows?" Luffy smiled. "Let's look around." Leo suggested. "Listen, I'm sure when can make it to the next island without going ashore on this one!" Usopp said. "The only way to reset the Log is to go ashore." Nami pointed out. "We don't have a choice here." Croven agreed. "Not to mention we're in dire need of restocking our food supply. We didn't get so much as a sack of flour in the last town." Sanji added. "And it was a bounty hunter nest." Adagio reminded. "Guys, there's our ticket in." Zoro spotted as the Going Merry sailed down the river mouth, finding the place to drop anchor. "Think they'll have a barbecue restaurant here?" Luffy asked. "WE DIDN'T TRAVEL ALL THIS WAY FOR BARBECUE!!!" Sanji and Applejack growled. "I thought the point of this visit was to get food." Luffy said. "He has a point." Mikey pointed out. "Food, as in supplies we're going to cook later! Jeez, what're you thinking?" Sanji groaned. "I dunno. Usopp might be right about this one." Nami added as she, Usopp and Zoro watched Leo jump off and ran into the jungle. "THAT IDIOT!!!" Nami and Usopp panicked. "Heh. He's got guts." Zoro smirked. "What on Earth are you talking about, Nami?" Rarity asled "Just take a look at the gargantuan plant life here. I've never seen anything like it, not even in books." Nami informed. "Where's Leo?" Karai noticed. "Looking for a Kitetsu sword in there, what else." Zoro answered "He ran off?!" Raph, Donnie and Mikey gasped in shock before a loud screeching squawk rang throughout the forest, causing the girls, Usopp, Mikey and Spike to cover their ears before Sanji blushed with a swooning sigh. "You all are so adorable." Sanji blissfully sighed as Usopp, Mikey and Spike turned toward him with sparkling eyes. "Thank you?" Usopp, Mikey and Spike said. "That's not funny, you three! I was talking to the ladies!" Sanji growled. "What was that screeching?" Nami asked. "I don't recognize the animal." Fluttershy noted as as a giant feathered reptile flew down behind Sanji as he saw it behind him, only it was small because it was far. "It's alright, loves. It's only a bird, perfectly harmless, just like this jungle. Nothing to worry about." Sanji smiled before Nami, Usopp, Fluttershy, Sonata, both Spikes panicked as they backed off, while Sanji was confused. "Uh... What's wrong?" Sanji asked as he looked up and ducked just in time to dodge the reptile as it flew away. "What the hell's the matter with you, you damn bird?!" "Ooh... It's big. Could be tasty." Luffy thought out loud. "That thing looked prehistoric." Mikey noted before he and everyone else on the ship heard an explosion. "Hear that?! Is that the kind of noise you expect to hear in a normal jungle?!" Nami worried. "Why did Leo run in?" Raph asked. "Didn't you hear me before? He went in there to find a Kitetsu sword." Zoro reminded as Usopp whimpered. "That sounded like a volcano erupting! We're all going to die!" Usopp panicked. "We gotta go find Leo!" Luffy said before a growling giant tiger emerged from the forest, frightening Nami, Usopp, Sonata and both Spikes. "A tiger?!" Nami gasped. "It's gigantic!" Usopp added. "Do something, Aria!" Sonata said before she, Luffy, Fluttershy and Dog Spike noticed something about the tiger as it coughed out blood with a roar before it fell onto its side, gushing out blood. "What?! Guys, what just happened?! I know normal! This is definitely not it!" Nami panicked in shock. "It's hurt!" Fluttershy pointed out. "Someone explain to me how a mammoth tiger can just keel over, covered in blood?!" Nami asked. "Why did you think I could help it?!" Aria added. "You're all loving to the Buggy Pirates pussy cat!" Sonata answered. "That doesn't make me a cat expert!" Aria pointed out. "Log Pose and food be damned! We're not stepping foot on that island and that's final!" Usopp declared. "We can still reset the readings on the ship, we can just sit tight until then!" Nami said. "Right!" Usopp agreed. "When that's done, we'll leave and never look back!" Nami added. "Right!" Usopp agreed again. "Yeah. Right. We'll all just stay here." Nami confirmed as Zoro picked up the anchor and threw it into the water. "Come on, people. Leo is ashore. Let's find him." Zoro said before Luffy started giggling. "Sanji, go make lunch!" Luffy smiled. "You want lunch?" Sanji asked. "Yep! And one more thing, make it a great big pirate lunch with lots of meat and no veggies! I'm gonna need some more energy!" Luffy added. "Energy for what? What're you doing! You're not leaving here!" Nami growled. "You know, hehehe, fun stuff! You wanna come along?" Luffy giggled. "I'm in!" Pinkie, Mikey and Sonata volunteered as Nami turned away with tears. "It's useless... I can't stop them. They're too enthusiastic..." Nami thought in defeat. "Are they crazy?! Somewhere out there is a monster big enough to grind a tiger into paste!" Usopp mentally panicked. "Sanji, I'm starving!" Luffy whined. "Right. You and the other bundles of excitement be patient, I'll have it to you four as soon as I can." Sanji said. "Say Luffy, would it be alright if I come along with you?" Vivi asked. "Same for me, Sci-Twi, Sunset, Adagio, Aria and Karai?" Princess Twilight added as Sci-Twi, Sunset, Adagio, Aria and Karai nodded in agreement with her and Vivi as Usopp gasped in shock and horror. "Big bro and I are coming too, right?" Rena said with another question. "Luffy, you're alright with that?" Wolflood checked. "Sure! Sounds great!" Luffy, Pinkie, Mikey and Sonata smiled in agreement. "Whoa! Did NOT see that coming." Croven admitted. "NO!!! Guys! You can't be serious!" Nami dreaded. "Don't bother, Nami." Raph pointed out. "Yeah, I'd rather not sit here with nothing to do but worry about my troubles. This will keep us busy until the Log's reset and we'll try to find Leo." Vivi said. "Out of the question! Seriously, it's way too dangerous for you guys out there!" Nami pointed out. "Don't worry. Besides, Karoo and both Spikes will be with us." Sci-Twi said "Alright!" Spike and Dog Spike cheered while Karoo quacked in fear as his beak fell open. "Hey, something's wrong. Karoo doesn't look too good. He may be in shock." Nami noted. "Ladies, if you all go exploring, you'll need to eat. I'll pack you girls and Wolflood some lunch." Sanji said. "Really?" Aria asked while drinking sake. "Of course. Why not?" Sanji responded. "Thanks, while you're at it, could you fix something for Karoo and Spikanine?" Vivi requested. "Spikanine?" Dog Spike asked in confusion. "Just so we don't get the two of you confused." Vivi answered. "Okay." Spikanine smiled. "Of course. You just leave it to me." Sanji said. "I'll help out too." Applejack added as she and Sanji went into the kitchen with the sous chef closing the door. "Sheesh, Red-Foot Zeff Jr. is such a pervert." Adagio groaned. "I HEARD THAT!!!" Sanji shouted from inside the kitchen. "Which do you think he was mad about?" Aria asked with a smirk. "The nickname." Sonata answered with a smirk as well. Later, Sanji gave Luffy, the Goofball Trio, Rena, Wolflood, Vivi, Princess Twilight, Sci-Twi, Sunset, Adagio, Aria, Karai and Spike backpacks with their lunches in them before he put a barrel with a straw in it around Karoo's neck as he did the same for Spikanine. "Now you're all set and ready to go. 14 Pirate lunches for the group and two special drinks for Karoo and Spikanine." Sanji said. "Heh, thanks!" Luffy responded in gratitude. "Hope Leo's okay." Mikey noted as he and the rest of the venturing group jumped off the ship and landed on the ground. "Well, see you guys later. Don't worry, everything will be fine!" Vivi assured as the group then ran off into the jungle. "Vivi, what a girl. She's so brave." Usopp admitted. "And just what would you expect from someone who could infiltrate the enemy's ranks?" Nami pointed out as Zoro, Rainbow Dash and Raph came down. "I'm bored, I'm gonna take a walk." Zoro sighed. "Same here." Rainbow Dash and Raph agreed. "Take a walk?!" Usopp gasped as Zoro, Rainbow Dash and Raph jumped off the ship and onto the ground. "Ah! Hey, Zoro! Rainbow Dash! Raph! Wait up!" Sanji noticed. "You want to come with us, Junior?" Raph asked as Applejack and Casey showed up. "Tch! No, we're short on food. If you three find any animals that appear edible, bring them back." Sanji requested. "Okay. It's easy. I can see why you three would wanna send us, 'cause the three of us could bring back something you, Applejack and Casey couldn't catch yourselves." Zoro scoffed as Rainbow Dash and Raph smirked in agreement. "What the hell does that mean?!" Sanji, Applejack and Casey asked in anger. "Y'all are messin' with the bull, and yer gonna get the horns." Applejack warned. "We won't let that remark go unchallenged!" Sanji growled. "You trying to say you three are better at hunting than we are?!" Casey questioned. "Don't blame us if Red-Foot Zeff Jr. picked us." Zoro answered as he, Rainbow Dash and Raph growled at Sanji, Applejack and Casey as they growled back while sparks flew between them. "Challenge accepted!" Sanji, Applejack and Casey said as they jumped off the ship and onto the ground. "Okay, winning team brings back the most pounds of meat." Sanji challenged. "Whaddya mean pounds, my team will bring back tons!" Zoro retorted. "AND DON'T CALL ME THAT!" Sanji growled. "Why not let the hunt do the talking." Raph angrily suggested. "Hmph! Good luck, turtle." Casey scoffed as the two teams went their separate ways. "I will never understand it, why do those jerks have to be so competitive?" Nami whimpered with tears. "Don't cry. If it makes you feel better, I'm just as stumped by their behavior as you." Usopp empathized with tears as well. "That's not saying much." Donnie noted. "Agreed." April nodded. "Hey!" Usopp whined. "Now calm down." Shini said before Usopp and Nami gasped at a realization. "We're sitting ducks..." Usopp dreaded. "Don't you think I already know that!?" Nami pointed out. "The strongest of us are gone." Donnie said. "Still, I think we'll be fine." Croven assured. "R-Really?" Nami asked with a blush. "Yeah." Croven confirmed. "Wait... Why didn't I think of that before...?" Nami started realizing as she ran off to her room to look through her books. "Huh? Where are you going? Nami? What's wrong?" Usopp asked as he started to follow Nami. "Hey Usopp, you got a monster on your back." Donnie lied. "GAAAAAAHHHHH! WHERE?! WHERE!?" Usopp screamed in panic while getting inside Nami's room as Donnie giggled before everyone on deck heard someone else giggling at that. "That was a good one, D. Still, didn't think I'd meet you and the others here." A familiar voice said as Donnie, April, Rarity, Fluttershy, Shini and Croven looked to the bow of the ship to see a familiar ally reveal himself. "Bebop!!!" Rarity gasped in surprise. "Hey guys... Uh, can somebody tell me where we are?" Bebop asked. "We're at an island called Little Garden, but it doesn't seem very little at all." Fluttershy answered. "Oh. But what's goin' with me? Why am I leaking this stuff?" Bebop added another question as he lifted his right arm, which seemed to be leaking what looked like wax. "Not sure. Hold on, we're going to throw you a rope and pull you up." Donnie responded. "Thanks dudes." Bebop said in gratitude. Meanwhile, with Luffy, the Goofball Trio, Rena, Wolflood, Vivi, Karoo, Princess Twilight, Sci-Twi, Sunset, Adagio, Aria, Karai, Spike and Spikanine, they were running through the jungle before Luffy, Pinkie, Mikey and Sonata stopped at a body of water to the left, causing the others to stop as well. "Hey, what's the matter?" Vivi asked. "Leo isn't here." Mikey said. "Over here! Check it out! It's a shellfish that looks like a squid!" Luffy smiled as he picked up the creature while Vivi got off of Karoo. "A shell squidfish!" "Cool!" Pinkie awed. "How strange. It sort of resembles an ammonoid." Vivi noted. "Nothing special." Sonata said. "Comrades!" A familiar voice called out as the group turned around, only to see a familiar rhino ally with a diamond right eye. "Rocksteady!" Aria gasped. "Whoa! A rhino guy?" Luffy said in excitement. "How'd you get to this dimension, Rock?" Mikey asked. "Strange portal just show up and suck all of us in." Rocksteady answered. "All of us?" Spike repeated as the emblem strapped on Rocksteady started lowering down like a drawbridge before a miniature female bear mutant with grey fur, blonde hair, a scar and a black eyepatch on her right eye and wearing a green Russian soldier's uniform jumped off as she became a bit shorter than Rocksteady. "So you're ones who help my big brother change for better, yes?" The bear mutant assumed. "Who's she?" Sonata asked. "This is little sister of mine, Ingrid Steranko. But since she became bear mutant, we call her Usra Major." Rocksteady answered. "And it was my choice, Ivan." Ursa Major added. "Meh, not bad." Mikey said. "Besides, have troops with us too." Ursa Major informed as mini drawbridges opened all around Rocksteady's emblem horizontally, forming a ring on him. "Da!" Russian Soldiers confirmed from within Rocksteady. "Looks like you have the powers of the Castle-Castle Fruit, Rocksteady." Adagio noted. "Huh?" Rocksteady said in confusion. "Basically, that fruit turned you into a living fortress with you having many openings like cannon ports, portcullis and drawbridges. When people and objects are really close to you, they shrink, but when they exit your body and get away, they grow back to normal size." Aria informed as everyone looked at her strangely. "I try to pay attention to these things." "So, who is he?" Luffy asked. "He’s a friend of ours." Sci-Twi answered. "Cool. My name's Luffy." Luffy introduced himself. "You guys see Leo rush by here?" Sonata asked. "Nyet." Rocksteady answered before the earth rumbled, causing everyone to look up. "An earthquake?" Mikey asked. Meanwhile, with Sanji, Applejack and Casey, they were walking forward before they stopped. "I’ve got a feeling someone’s been following us for a while." Sanji noted. "Ditto." Casey agreed. "Same here. But what?" Applejack pointed out as the trio kept moving forward while a T-Rex slowly approached them from behind before a drop of its drool fell on Sanji’s hair, who swiped it off as he, Applejack and Casey turned around and looked up, seeing the Dino. "Dinosaur!" Applejack gasped. "How is-" Casey was about to ask before the T-Rex lunged at them as the trio jumped away. "Can’t you see we’re busy?!" Sanji growled as the dinosaur roared. "Collier Coup!" Sanji shouted as he kicked the T-Rex by the lower jaw, making it fall onto its back. Meanwhile, with Zoro, Rainbow Dash and Raph, the latter two were shocked as the three of them faced a Triceratops. "I don’t know what you’re supposed to be, but I’m guessing you’re edible." Zoro noted. "Given this thing is supposed to be extinct!" Raph pointed out. "How is that even here in the first place?!" Rainbow Dash asked in shock. Meanwhile at the Going Merry, Nami was in her room, looking through her library. "Let me see.. which one was it? Maybe… Oh, I think I read it recently, but I don’t remember. The title’s on the tip of my tongue." Nami wondered out loud as she kept looking through her books before Donnie showed up. "What's the problem?" Donnie asked. "I’m looking for the book that mentioned Little Garden." Nami answered. "Egghead, much?" Bebop noted. "Huh? Who’s that?" Nami asked. "Name's Bebop." Bebop introduced himself as Nami looked at him and looked a bit disturbed. "A-A warthog?" Nami gasped. "Long story." Donnie said. Meanwhile, with Luffy and his group, the others caught up with him. "Huh, that’s weird. What’s a Sea King doing on land?" Luffy wondered out loud as everyone looked up and saw a long-necked dinosaur. "A dinosaur!" Everyone else gasped in shock. "Awesome!" Luffy awed in excitement. "Where are we?!" Rocksteady asked. "No way! This is unreal! Somehow, this island has been frozen in time, stuck in the age of the dinosaurs!" Vivi noticed. "The world time forgot!" Mikey added. "What?" Ursa Major asked in confusion. "Traveling the Grand Line is so difficult, so no species ever migrated between the islands and their unique ecosystems were preserved!" Vivi informed. "You’re serious?!" Rena gasped. "Yes. Some of these islands have developed extremely sophisticated cultures, both biological and sociological, while others remain in a sort of evolutionary stagnation with little to no progression for several thousands or tens of thousands or… in this case, even millions of years." Vivi explained. "Amazing. The legends are true." Adagio said in awe. "I can only assume that it’s the random climates within the Grand Line that make this possible. I mean, what other explanation is there? We’re standing on an island that predates mankind." Vivi added. "That's why this sea is suicide to the unprepared." Aria agreed before Luffy stretched out his arms and got onto the dinosaur. "Luffy!" Everyone gasped. "Dinosaur!" Luffy said in excitement. "Are you insane?!" Everyone else asked in anger. "Don't!" Sonata added, just as angry as the others. Meanwhile, back at the Going Merry, Nami, Donnie and Bebop exited her room with the navigator holding a book. "Guys!" Nami called out. "Nami? Donnie? Bebop? What now?" Usopp asked. "Did you find what you were looking for?" Rarity checked. "Uh-huh…" Nami nervously answered. "What?" Rarity asked in confusion. With Sanji and his group, the T-Rex got back onto its feet before it growled. "Ya had to tick it off." Applejack groaned. "Oh jeez." Casey sighed. "Hmm?" Sanji noticed before turning towards the T-Rex. "You’re a rude son of a bitch…" The T-Rex lunged at the trio before they jumped into the air as Sanji kicked it on the head, with Applejack punching it with her strength and Casey shocking it with his taser, as it was knocked into the growled and stayed still, dead. "Don't do that again, Jr." Applejack said. "Come on, we got some food supply." Sanji pointed out. Meanwhile, with Zoro and his group, they were facing off against the Triceratops. "We both use Three-Sword Style…" The dinosaur readied himself to charge at the group as they readied to counterattack. Then they charged at each other as the trio was on the opposite side of the dinosaur before they withdrew their weapons as the Triceratops fell onto its side, dead. "Hardcore." Raph simply said. "Awesome!" Rainbow Dash cheered. Meanwhile, Leo was still following the presence he sensed. "Where is it?" Leo wondered before as if struck through his mind, Leo quickly turned around, seeing a blue-handled katana in a blue sheath, stabbed into the ground, he then ran in the direction of the vision. While he was running towards it, a giant silhouette walked past him. "Hello?" Leo asked, only to be answered by silence before he started going towards the weapon. "I'm close." Leo noted as he then grabbed the katana and sheath when he approached it. "A sword?" Leo said in confusion before he felt the presence from before emanating from within the sword. "What are you?" Meanwhile, at the Going Merry… "This is bad. This island…" Nami dreaded. "Nami?" Fluttershy noticed. "This Island what?" Croven repeated. "What? What’s wrong, Nami?" Usopp asked. "Spit it out and tell 'em!" Bebop said before everyone on the Going Merry noticed the giant figure approaching them, as their jaws dropped in horror and shock. "NOT GOOD!" Usopp dreaded as he, Nami, Rarity and Fluttershy screamed in absolute horror. Meanwhile, with Sanji’s group... "Strange… why do I get the sense that Nami, Rarity, Fluttershy and Shinigami need me?" Sanji wondered. "You're a pervert, Red-Foot Zeff Jr." Casey said. "Don’t make me kick you, Jones." Sanji growled. At the Going Merry, Nami dropped the book called Brag Men. “To those who reside here and call this island home, it must seem as if they’ve stumbled upon their very own private garden. Thus, I have apply named this wondrous, terrifying place, ‘Little Garden.’ Louis Arnote, explorer.” Author's Note Ursa Major (Real Name: Ingrid Steranko) _________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Nami, Croven, Rarity, Donnie, April, Bebop, Usopp, Fluttershy and Shini: *Scream!* A giant! Usopp: *Quietly* Pretend we're dead. Nami: Doesn't that only work on bears? Rarity: Playing dead won't do us any good! Luffy: Whoo-hoo! It's huge! Spikanine: Is that big guy even human?! Zoro: With a big catch like this... Rainbow Dash: Without a doubt... Raph: It's totally clear... Sanji: In this hunting match... Applejack: It is undeniable... Casey: And it's a matter of a fact that... Zoro, Rainbow Dash, Raph, Sanji, Applejack, Casey: We're the winners! Karai: Huh? Sir, where are you going? Nami, Croven, Rarity, Donnie, April, Bebop, Usopp, Fluttershy and Shini: Duel?! Fluttershy: Why on Earth would you do that?! Leo: On the next Equestria Ninja Girls: One Piece... Princess Twilight: Huge Duel! The Giants Dorry and Broggy! Luffy: I'm gonna be King of the Pirates!
Huge Duel! The Giants Dorry and BroggyThe earth shook as Nami, Croven, Rarity, Donnie, April, Bebop, Usopp, Fluttershy and Shini saw something approaching from the jungle while it was pushing aside trees. "This is insane!" April gasped. "Something’s coming!" Donnie said as after the trees blocking the view were shoved aside, they saw something gigantic, the group screamed as the giant laughed. Everyone was shocked at what they were seeing as the giant lowered down to their level. "Well, what is the answer?" The giant asked as the group was now greatly confused. "Huh?" Donnie said, baffled. "Uh… Could you repeat that? I didn’t catch it. Please… sir?" Nami asked with horrified tears. "I asked if you had any alcohol. I drank mine." The giant repeated. "We have a little…" Nami answered with Usopp nodding quickly in agreement. "Oh, you do? That’s perfect!" The giant smiled. "B-But it’s for cooking and disinfecting, not drinking." Fluttershy timidly and scarcely pointed out. "But if that’s acceptable, you’re welcome to it all." Nami said before the giant roared, scaring the group again as they screamed before the giant looked behind him, seeing a T-Rex biting his butt. "Dino…?" Usopp gawked "A dinosaur?" Nami asked in shock. "T-Rex specifically." Fluttershy clarified. "Not the best time, Shy." Bebop deadpanned as the giant grabbed his axe weapon before he quickly turned around and to the group’s shock and horror, sliced through the T-Rex’s neck, chopping its head off. The group screamed in fear as Nami and Usopp clinched to each other while sobbing horrified tears. "I’m Broggy, the Elbaf’s strongest warrior! Invincible! Kyabababababababa!!! Now I have dinner, and all of you are invited as my guests." Broggy said before Nami and Usopp fell onto their back, playing dead as the rest of the group on deck deadpanned at the act with a bead of sweat. "Huh? You okay?" "Just pretend you’re dead… No matter what happens, don’t move a muscle." Usopp quietly said to Nami. "But playing dead only fools bears. It won’t work." Nami quietly responded. "It certainly isn’t helping you two one bit." Rarity pointed out. "No kidding." Donnie agreed. "We may need help." Shini noted. "But let’s go along for now." Croven said. Meanwhile, inside the jungle… "Wow! What an amazing view! This is a perfect spot for our lunch!" Luffy awed in excitement as everyone else was shocked. "We aren’t here to have a picnic, Luffy! We need to keep moving!" Vivi pointed out. "Wonder where Leo is." Luffy thought aloud. "Luffy!" Mikey called out. "Huh? Oh…! They have active volcanoes here! Not only that, look! There’s a mountain with huge holes in it! Heeheeheeheehee!" Luffy snickered. "It’s dangerous up there! Come down already!" Vivi called out. "Relax, Vivi." Mikey said. "Huh?" Luffy asked in confusion. "It may seem nice, but it’s still a dinosaur!" Vivi pointed out. "Vivi’a got a point there." Sci-Twi admitted. "Guys, the thing has a walnut size brain." Mikey said. "We have something in common! We both love to eat!" Luffy smiled as he was actually on the top of a Brachiosaurus’ head. "Ya think?" The Dazzlings deadpanned. "Besides, the weirdest thing I’ve seen all day is this mountain! It’s really hole-y! Come look!" Luffy said. "Forget about critiquing the landscape! Just get off that thing! Now!" Vivi ordered. "At least we don't have to deal with Triceratons." Sonata noted. "Say, I wanna see that weird mountain, so if it’s not too much trouble, would you mind taking me there?" Luffy asked the Brachiosaurus as it kept eating. "Hey! You haven’t listened to a word I’ve said, have ya? Give me a ride, would you? It’s over that way! That way!" Luffy asked again as the dinosaur kept eating, not to the surprise of everyone else on the ground before he wrapped his arms around the dinosaur’s OA joint. "No, not over here, dinosaur. Over… There!" Luffy growled as he forced brachiosaurus to look right, making it cough out leaves in its mouth as everyone else’s jaws dropped at that. "Idiot!" They yelled as roars were soon heard. "Uh-oh!" Aria dreaded. "That can’t be good!" Adagio said. "We got incoming!" Sonata shouted as more brachiosauruses were approaching the area. "Oh, sorry about that. I guess I got a bit too carried away." Luffy admitted. "YOU GUESS?!?!" Sunset repeated in anger. "Suddenly, I'm wishing I joined Captain Kuro's crew!" Aria said. "Don’t even think about it, Aria Blaze!" Adagio growled before a brachiosaurus stomped the ground right next to the group, making them scream in surprise. "What is going on?!" Spike asked in shock before brachiosauruses much taller than the one Luffy was on were in the area. "Big!" Sonata gasped. "Hahahahahahaha! Wow!" Luffy laughed as the brachiosauruses surrounded him. "Luffy! I told you this is too dangerous! Now get off that thing!" Vivi yelled. "NOW!" The Dazzlings shouted. "Hey, those other dinosaurs are much taller! That means if I hop on one, I’ll have an even better view!" Luffy smiled. "That’s not the point, you fool!" Vivi, Princess Twilight, Karai, the Dazzlings and Sunset growled in anger as Luffy stretched out his arm and got onto the head of a taller brachiosaurus. "Yep! Just as I thought, I can see way better from here!" Luffy said before a brachiosaurus tried to chomp Luffy from behind, only for the straw hat pirate to jump away and onto that brachiosaurus’ head. Luffy started jumping, running and dodging as the brachiosauruses were after him. "Be careful!" Vivi dreaded while Luffy laughed as he kept dodging them before sliding down the neck of a brachiosaurus. "Guys! You really gotta try this!" Luffy smiled as the jaws of the group on the ground were dropped speechless in horror as he then got onto a really tall, scarred Brachiosaurus’ head. "Hehehe! The view from here is the best yet! Look at that!" Luffy chuckled as the group noticed the scarred dinosaur and got worried. "How is everything not fazing him?" Adagio gawked in shock. "Either really brave, or really dumb." Rocksteady noted before the brachiosaurus threw Luffy into the air before catching him with its mouth, much to everyone’s horror. "Luffy, no! This is awful! He’s been eaten alive!" Vivi dreaded as Karoo screamed in horror. "And it's suppose to be a Herbivore!" Sonata added. "We must do something!" Ursa urged while Luffy got up in the Dino’s mouth. "Whoa, it got dark." Luffy not before hefound himself catapulted by the Dino’s tongue before he grabbed his hat and started falling down its throat. But then a stomp, followed by a slash was heard, before the brachiosaurus’s neck was sliced opened, shocking everyone as the Dino’s head and most of its neck flew off of the body as Luffy fell out of the neck before he was caught by a giant hand as the decapitated brachiosaurus crashed onto the ground. The rest of the brachiosaurus then ran away, before the giant laughed. "What fun! That was glorious! Watching the likes of you grapple with longnecks is the most entertainment I’ve had in quite a while. You are my first visitor in a long time." The giant greeted. "Wow! You are huge! Are you human?" Luffy asked. "Human? What a joke! Gyagyagyagyagyagyagyagya! Greatest warrior of all Elbaf, I am Dorry! Gyagyagyagyagyagyagyagya!" Dorry introduced himself with a laugh as Karoo and Spikanine fell onto their sides in shock while the others fell onto the ground in shock as well. "It’s a… a giant!" Vivi gasped. "I don't believe it." Aria uttered in surprise. "They're real." Adagio added. "I’ve heard that they exist, but I’ve never actually seen one before…" Vivi noted, "Oh man…" Wolflood awed in shock. "That’s kinda scary…" Rena admitted. "Well hi, I’m Luffy. And I’m a pirate." Luffy greeted. "Gyagyagyagyagyagyagyagya! A pirate?! Well good for you, my friend! Gyagyagyagyagyagyagyagya!" Dorry laughed. "Karoo! Spikanine! Wake up! We all have to get out of here while we can!" Vivi urged. "By the way, I’d like you to meet Vivi, Karoo, Rena, Wolflood, Twilight, Sci-Twi, Spike, Spikanine, Sunset, Karai, Pinkie, Mikey, Adagio, Aria, Sonata, Rocksteady and Ursa. Say hi to Dorry!" Luffy smiled. "Hi, Dorry!" Pinkie waved with a smile. "That’s great, Luffy! Just can’t shut up!" Vivi sarcastically said. "Maybe it's not bad." Sonata hoped. "Gyagyagyagyagyagyagyagya! Tell you what, you’ll all invited to my home! Gyagyagyagyagyagyagyagya!" Dorry smiled. Meanwhile, at the other hole-filled mountain, Broggy was blowing air into the fire to keep it burning as it was cooking meat. "Delicious dinosaur." Broggy smiled as Nami, Croven, Rarity, Donnie, April, Bebop, Usopp, Fluttershy and Shini were inside the mountain as the liar and navigator were still playing dead. "Thanks for the hospitality." April said in gratitude. "Not at all, my friends." Broggy responded. "How long do we have to lay here, pretending to be dead?" Usopp quietly asked Nami. "I don’t know! This may fool bears and raccoons, but it isn’t worth a damn on giants." Nami quietly responded as Usopp noticed a pile of human bones to his right as he gasped. "Huh? *Looks back, as Nami and Usopp still didn’t move* Huh… must’ve imagined it." Broggy shrugged. "We’re supposed to be dead, moron!" Nami quietly growled. "I’m sorry, I couldn’t help it. There are tons of skulls everywhere!" Usopp quietly apologized. "The next ones he takes will be ours…" Nami quietly dreaded. "This is the end. He’s gonna pick our bones clean." Usopp quietly added. "Shut up! Get a hold of yourself!" Nami quietly responded. "Well it’s true!" Usopp quietly pointed out as Nami slowly got up. "Enough. I’ll be damned if I’m just gonna sit around here and wait to die." Nami quietly growled. ~Yummy, yummy, yummy dinosaur meat! Yummy, in my tummy, tastes so sweet! Grill it on the fire, take a big bite! *While Nami and Usopp snuck around behind him* Eat all I can and sleep good tonight!~" Broggy hummed. "That way!" Nami quietly said. "Gotta go!" Usopp quietly bid farewell as he and Nami ran off before Bebop picked up their scent. "Uh dudes? Nami and Usopp ran off. We should go get ‘em." Bebop pointed out. "Yeah, I guess so." April agreed. "Right. Let’s hurry." Fluttershy said. Meanwhile, Nami and Usopp were screaming as they ran through the jungle before they stopped. "We made it… *Breathe!* Amazing…" Nami panted. "Yeah… *Breathe!* At least we got… far away… from that giant’s stomach! *Breathe!* Wait… what about… the others?" Usopp wheezed before a drop of drool landed on the back of his neck as Usopp and Nami looked up, only for him to scream as they saw a giant saber-toothed tiger stalking them for prey. "But… we ran from the belly of a hungry giant right into the belly of a tiger…" Nami dreaded before she and Usopp screamed as they started running away from the tiger before it started chasing them, but then Nami, Usopp and the tiger started running away from a T-Rex chasing them. But then Fluttershy got in front of them, blocking their way as the four stopped, before she started using her stare as the saber-toothed tiger and T-Rex froze. "Leave them alone…NOW!" Fluttershy growled with her aqua irises becoming white and her pupils dilating as she glared at the two animals with an angry look, making the tiger and dino run away in fear as Broggy and the others showed up. "There you two are." Croven noted. "Huh?" Usopp uttered as he and Nami had horrified tears. "We’re dead! It’s like no matter what we do, we have no chance of escaping this cursed jungle! All we can do is choose who’s stomach we end up in…" "We did everything we could, accessed every option. It’s time we just accept our fate." Nami sobbed before Rarity slapped Nami and Usopp at the back of the heads. "Snap out of it, you two!" Rarity growled. "Some pirates." April scoffed. "They seem to have a fight-or-flight instinct." Fluttershy noted. "Ah, I see the two of you are finally awake at last. The meat is done so have some in appreciation for the alcohol." Broggy smiled. Later, back at the mountain, Broggy and the others were eating while Nami and Usopp didn’t even touch their food. "He seems nice." Fluttershy smiled. "You got that right, Shy." Bebop agreed. "Go on! Eat hearty, my friends! It tastes delicious!" Broggy assured. "I-I think I lost my appetite." Nami said. "Don’t be shy now! Dig in!" Broggy smiled. "No, I don’t wanna eat." Nami and Usopp gloomily declined. "Huh? Dinosaur meat is sweet, I promise you it’s quite tasty." Broggy said. "Well, I guess he’s attempting to fatten us up before he kills us." Usopp quietly assumed with tears. "We’ll be plump and juicy…" Nami quietly agreed with tears as well. "I never thought it’d end like this." Usopp quietly dreaded. "He’s a typical barbaric giant." Nami quietly whimpered. "We’re too young to die… too young." Usopp quietly added. "Maybe that’s the appeal…" Nami quietly noted. "How are you two pirates?" April asked. "Ask Luffy." Croven responded. "What a waste… It’s too bad. Ya don’t know what a scrumptious meal you’re missing." Broggy said. "We can’t eat until the log resets. If we can keep our hunger and waistlines in check, we might survive." Nami quietly suggested. "Yeah but… I don’t know how much longer I can hold out, Nami. If I don’t eat something pretty soon, I’m sure I won’t have the strength or willpower to resist his offer." Usopp quietly pointed out. "Just eat." Bebop simply said as Nami and Usopp didn't. "Broggy sir? Do you mind if I ask you a question?" Nami requested. "Hmm? What’s on your mind, young lady?" Broggy responded. "Um, how long will it take to reset the Log on this island?" Nami asked. "One full year." Broggy answered, making the group freeze at that before Nami fell onto her side with Usopp falling onto his back as the others did a spit take, spitting the food out of their mouths onto the ground. "Nice going, Luffy." April groaned. "This has to be some kind of joke!" Donnie dreaded. "I don’t think this is a joke." Shini noticed. "A year? It we waited that long to eat, we wouldn’t have stomachs to feed." Nami quietly realized. "It’s over… we have to admit defeat." Usopp quietly despaired. "Don’t tell me you two are gonna fall asleep again! Kyabababababababa!" Broggy laughed. "Actually, we were hoping to be leaving soon." April responded. "Huh?" Broggy asked in confusion. Meanwhile, at the other hole-filled mountain, Dorry and Luffy were laughing as Vivi and the others were confused. "He's in a good mood." Aria noted. "Da." Rocksteady agreed. "We made a new friend! Yay!" Pinkie cheered. "You sure know how to cook, Giant." Luffy smiled. "Why thanks for the compliment. Your pirate goodies are excellent too, my little friend. Although the portions are a little small. Gyagyagyagyagyagyagyagya!" Dorry laughed. "This guy's a riot." Sonata smiled. "Sure is funny." Mikey agreed. "Yeah, I know what you mean. But the chef on my ship made it especially for this trip, so I’m glad you liked it. ‘Cause otherwise, I’d have to beat you up." Luffy said. "Gyagy-Was that a threat, shorty?" Dorry asked menacingly as everyone except Luffy froze in fear at that while some of Karoo’s drink spilled from his beak. "Haha! I like you, little pirate! You’re really funny! Gyagyagyagyagyagyagyagya!" "They’re becoming fast friends…" Vivi noted. "Guys, we got to go find Leo." Adagio said. "Blue masked turtle, right?" Ursa asked. "Yep." Princess Twilight agreed. "Huh. I don’t mean to pry, but why do you choose to live way out here all by yourself? Don’t you have a village to call home?" Luffy asked. "…I came from a village, a place of many warriors, called Elbaf. It once was home, but I no longer call it that." Dorry answered. "Why?" Sunset responded in confusion. "There are certain rules in Elbaf which must be obeyed." Dorry explained. "What rules do you follow?" Sci-Twi asked. "For example, if a fight breaks out in the village and neither side yields, judgement is handed down by Elbaf’s god. Whoever he deems to be righteous will be declared the winner and granted survival as well as divine protection." Dorry informed. "So Elbaf’s god decides? That doesn’t seem fair." Luffy said. "Fair or not, all that matters is this is our battleground. As on Elbaf, our god will decide who is righteous and worthy of winning both the duel and his life. Gyagyagyagya. We fought for a century, but Elbaf has yet to choose a champion. Gyagyagyagyagyagyagyagya." Dorry laughed as the group was shocked that Dorry and his opponent have been battling for a hundred years. "I've never heard of that." Adagio responded. "Fighting for more than a hundred years?!" Spike gawked in shock. "From a human’s point of view, one hundred years seem like a long time. But it isn’t, considering a giant’s average lifespan is three times yours. Gyagyagyagyagyagyagyagya!" Dorry said. "We're not exactly strangers to that." Sonata noted. "Huh?" Dorry asked in confusion. "Nothing." The Dazzlings responded. "Even with all the time in the world, I think your desire would wane after a hundred years of the same battle. At this point, is there any real animosity between you? Or are you fighting to fight?" Vivi questioned as Dorry laughed. Meanwhile, Sanji, Applejack and Casey were dragging the dead T-Rex with a rope made of vines. "So, what's this thing again?" Sanji asked. "A T-Rex." Casey answered. "And I think this one’s 14,250 pounds." Applejack estimated. "Well, I think there’s little risk of being outdone by Zoro and his group with this one. I almost feel sorry for them. Rainbow Dash, definitely sorry. Zoro and Raph, almost. With this slab of meat, they don’t stand a chance." Sanji smirked "Heh. Darn tootin’. Dash will definitely lose this contest." Applejack agreed. "Ha. Same goes with Raph." Casey added. Meanwhile, Zoro, Rainbow Dash and Raph were carrying the dead triceratops. "Let's see Red-Foot Zeff Jr. top this." Raph scoffed. "This Dino’s gotta at least weigh 14,250 pounds." Rainbow Dash guessed "We beat ‘em. With this haul, Sanji and those other two don’t have a chance at winning." Zoro smirked. "Hehe! Yeah, Applejack definitely lost this one." Rainbow Dash agreed. "Casey’s gonna eat our dust." Raph added before the two teams soon met up with their hunted food. "Hey, Zoro!" Sanji said. "Hey, Sanji!" Zoro said back as the two groups smirked. "We are the winners!" Both teams said in unison as silence flew by. "You’ve lost, dammit!" The teams soon put the dinosaurs side by side, from front to back. "Look! As you can see, my team’s catch is bigger!" Sanji laughed. "Moron! This competition’s about weight! How much meat we bring in, not the length of the beast! And my team’s is obviously way beefier than your team’s!" Zoro growled. "How about seeing if we can eat these dinosaurs?" Applejack suggested. "Yours look pretty boney." Casey taunted. "Man! Hypocrite much?" Rainbow Dash rhetorically asked. "Yours is probably all muscle and no meat!" Raph responded. "This is pathetic, I’m not gonna waste my arguing with you. Tell you what, my team and I will go capture another beast just to shut you up." Sanji sighed. "Huh?!" Applejack and Casey gasped in surprise. "Yeah? Well if you’re gonna go after a different one, then so are we. I won’t let you cheat me out of my win because of a dumb technicality." Zoro scoffed before an explosion occurred from on of the volcanoes. "Uh-oh." Raph, Rainbow Dash, Applejack and Casey dreaded, but Zoro and Sanji weren’t fazed by that. "Alright. The next eruption from that volcano will signal the end of the competition. You have until then to secure your prey and return to the Going Merry." Sanji declared. "Me and my team can handle that! You’re on!" Zoro accepted. "Bonus points if to whoever finds Leo." Casey added. "Fine then!" Raph responded as the two girls started getting worried. Meanwhile, Luffy and his group saw the explosion. "Wow! That’s some explosion!" Luffy noted. "Quite strong." Ursa agreed. "Whoa!" Aria gasped. "Well then, it’s time to get going." Dorry said as he got up onto his feet. Meanwhile, Nami, Usopp and the others saw the explosion on their side. "What was that?" Nami asked. "An eruption…" Usopp noticed. "Eep!" Fluttershy yelped as Broggy threw the food in his hands to into the flames as the group saw his expression. "I don’t like that look. He seems angry." Usopp thought to himself. "Please forgive me… But there is something I must attend to." Broggy said. "Everything ok?" April asked. "Leavin’ already?" Bebop added. "No choice. That’s the signal my opponent and I used to mark the beginning of our fight." Broggy responded. "A fight?" Nami repeated in confusion. "With who? Where? And more importantly, why?" Usopp said with good questions. "Why? I don’t remember. Kyabababababababa!" Broggy laughed. "Do you hate him?" Fluttershy asked in concern. "Hate him? Of course not! Kyabababababababa!" Broggy answered with a laugh. With Luffy’s group… "And before we realized, it became our routine. That volcano is our marker, whenever it erupts, we began." Dorry explained. "It’s senseless! How could you have so much hatred for someone that you’d fight them for a century?! What could’ve happened to make you this mad?!" Vivi asked, completely appalled. "Vivi, that’s enough." Luffy told Vivi. "Straw boy is right." Rocksteady agreed. "That’s not what this is about, okay." Luffy added. "Da. Fight is more than that." Ursa nodded. "It's obvious it's just for fun." Adagio joked before Karai punched her on the back of the head, giving Adagio a big lump. "You idiot. It’s more than that." Karai pointed out as Broggy started approaching. "You four are right. This is about honor." Dorry arrived as the two giants started charging towards each other. "I have forgotten…" Dorry started mentally before the two giants clashed weapons and shields. "…the reason for our brawl!" The impact of that first clash rang loudly across the entire island as everyone was shocked at that first attack before Luffy, Rocksteady, Ursa Major and Karai fell onto their backs in awe. "Huh? What’s the matter?" Vivi asked as Luffy exhaled a deep breath he didn't know he held in. "This fight, it’s… wow!" Luffy awed in amazement. "The legends are real." Sonata realized. "Captains of the Giant Warrior Pirates, Broggy the Red Ogre and Dorry the Blue Ogre." Aria said. "And they're here on this very island." Adagio added. Meanwhile, somewhere in the jungle, a dinosaur approached a strange cube-shaped building as it tried to bite it, only to break its teeth. "Hey, if you’re done, get outta the way." A familiar male voice said. "Wait, I can handle this." A familiar female voice responded as the dinosaur charged at the familiar duo before the woman laughed and jumped into the air. "10,000 Kilogram Press!" The woman shouted as she stomped the dinosaur into the ground before she got off as both her and the man walked into the building. "Oh. Hello, Mr. 5." A male voice greeted as Mr. 5 and Ms. Valentine walked in, seeing Mr. 3, who was reading a book while having tea, and the girl he was with. "Hmph! I’m impressed by the decor. You have a talent for turnin’ even the most savage environment into a home. I admire you, which is why I feel compelled to remind both of you this mission belongs to me and Ms. Valentine." Mr. 5 said. "Rest assured, we won’t slip up like we did last time." Ms. Valentine added. "Slip up? That’s not why I’m here. Mr. 5, Ms. Valentine, the simple fact of the matter is you are both weak. *Drinks some tea* Don’t waste your energy pouting. It is what it is. Take a look at these." Mr. 3 responded as he brought out five old wanted posters, showing the names Dorry, Broggy, Adagio, Aria and Sonata. "The Siren Sisters?" Ms. Valentine asked in surprise. "Yes, they have indeed returned." Mr. 3 confirmed. "This is a joke. They were executed by the Marines." Mr. 5 scoffed. "I’m rather surprised neither you heard of their disappearance. Still, I’d like to thank you both for affording me an excuse to come to this island. I’ll enjoy the opportunity to hunt some truly big game." Mr. 3 chuckled. "Dorry the Blue Ogre and Broggy the Red Ogre of the Giant Warrior Pirates." Mr. 5 noted. "Everyone’s heard of them, it’s ancient legend. Hey, these posters are over a hundred years old." Ms. Valentine responded. "Well, those two legends are alive and well on this very island. Battling over a century now. Back when those posters were new, the bounty on those their heads was one hundred million Berries a piece. Five hundred million for the five of them." Mr. 3 explained. "500 million Berries is an impressive sum, but that doesn’t change the fact that Dorry and Broggy are giants, and the Siren Sisters have Ancient Zoan Devil Fruit powers." Mr. 5 pointed out. "An easy 4,500,000. There’s a wise saying; Superior criminals are those who execute their crimes using superior intellect. All you have to do is follow my precise instructions. With a smidgen of forethought and perseverance, you can find the solution to even the most gargantuan of obstacles." Mr. 3 smirked as the left side of his glasses shined menacingly. Author's Note Sanji: Zoro, do yourself and your team a favor and capture a big one this time. Zoro: Ha! Are you three gonna bring back something bigger than a tiny lizard? Applejack and Rainbow Dash: Oh jeez... Usopp: Shut up, you two! Can't you see the duel to end all duels has started? Zozo: O-Oh... Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Raph and Casey: A duel?! Fluttershy: Oh dear... Bebop: Sounded like Rock for a sec there. Luffy: Whoa! The alcohol exploded! Rocksteady and Ursa: When that happen?! Vivi: That's the barrel we gave them to drink! What's going on? Sunset: That's what I wanna know! Leo: On the next Equestria Ninja Girls: One Piece... Princess Twilight: Luffy and Friends Get Angry! A Dirty Trick Violates The Sacred Duel! Luffy: I'm gonna be King of the Pirates!
Luffy and Friends Get Angry! A Dirty Trick Violates The Sacred Duel!Deep in the Forest, Leo continued to search for the source of what he sensed. "Where are you?" Leo wondered before he felt the wind roar and raced in the direction. Back with the others... The two groups saw the battle between the two giants as Dorry and Broggy clashed. Broggy dodged a thrust as Dorry’s sword went into a boulder. Broggy tried to attack with his axe, but Dorry blocked it with his helmet before headbutting him as they broke through a boulder. Usopp whimpered in fear with tears. "He… He blocked that hit with his helmet! That’s incredible! A couple of inches left or right and it would’ve killed him!" Usopp yelped in awe and fear. "These are great seats!" Croven said before the giants clashed again and again as Usopp was amazed. "What an incredible fight, huh…? Every one of those attacks is aimed at some vital spot. Just one slip from either of them, and that’s it, they’re dead." Usopp realized. "You sound impressed, Usopp." April noticed. "These guys have really been fighting to the death for a hundred years? That’s gotta get old." Nami asked. "Yeah, they could at least get a hobby or something." Donnie agreed. "This is a good thing. This is our chance to get away. Let’s go." Nami said as she started leaving, but Usopp stayed still. "Usopp, what’s wrong?" April asked. "Huh? Usopp?" Nami noticed. "Amazing…" Usopp awed as the memory of Broggy’s words rang. {Why? I don’t remember. Kyabababababababa!!!} "They fight so seriously, and they don’t even know why…" Usopp said. "This fight’s getting really annoying." Nami groaned. "Usopp... Does this have something to do with your dream?" April noticed. "Don’t you see? This is an example of a real battle between real men." Usopp pointed out. "Hmm? Say what?" Nami said in confusion. "Maybe an analogy will help. It’s as if they have each planted a flag in their hearts that says, ‘I am a warrior.’ This flag is more important than anything, more than their lives even. They can never allow the flag to be destroyed by someone else. That’s why they both continue this fight for a hundred years!" Usopp explained. "I guess I can respect that." Rarity admitted. "Do you see it now? This is a proud duel, a legendary fight, between two dedicated warriors!" Usopp said as the giants kept clashing. "Yeah, whatever. That warrior stuff doesn’t really interest me in the slightest. Any of you coming?" Nami asked while walking off. "I guess." Croven shrugged. "Okay." April said. "I suppose some of us will come along." Rarity noted. "Yeah." Donnie agreed. "I’m stayin’ here." Bebop said. "Me too." Fluttershy agreed. "Same here." Shinigami nodded. "No. I’m still watching this. This is my ultimate goal… This right here… To be a brave warrior like each of these titans! Really though someday, I will be a proud warrior of the sea!" Usopp declared. "Hmm… So what you’re saying then… is that you wanna be a giant?" Nami asked, making Usopp flinch at that as it struck a funny bone in the others. "No, to be brave." April clarified with a giggle as Usopp angrily ran to Nami. "Moron!! You haven’t listened to a single word I’ve said, have you?!" Usopp asked. "Hey Usopp, isn’t there something you’re supposed to be watching?" Nami pointed out. "She's right." Fluttershy agreed as the giants kept clashing. "If there’s a village full of warriors like these two, then I really wanna go there someday." Usopp smiled while unknown to anyone, Ms. Valentine laughed as she floated into the air. "I got a great view from up here." Ms. Valentine said. "They’re gonna see ya, Ms. Valentine. Now get down here!" Mr. 5 pointed out. "Oh don’t be so jittery, Mr. 5… You see, they’re completely absorbed in the fight down there. Haha! They won’t notice me." Ms. Valentine retorted. "Just come down already!" Mr. 5 urged. "Okay, okay." Ms. Valentine groaned as she floated down to the ground and landed. "Now, behave yourself. This is a 500 million berry job here." Mr. 5 said. "Of course… Though I’m not really crazy about this. What Mr. 3 wants us to do…" Ms. Valentine responded. "I know… Come on now." Mr. 5 finished. "Okay." Ms. Valentine sighed as the two agents walked off while the giants were still clashing before their weapons were knocked out of their hands as they fell on their backs before getting back up. "It’s safe to say that we’re both starting to get homesick here, huh Dorry?" Broggy assumed. "That’s why I intend to win this duel of ours. I’m going to beat you and go home to Elbaf. Got that, Broggy?" Dorry responded before the weapons fell on the ground as the giants charged at each other while roaring before each punched each other’s faces with their shields. "73,466 duels…" Broggy started. "73,466 draws…" Dorry finished before the two fell onto their backs again, as the duel indeed ended in a draw. Their weapons fell out of the ground and onto their sides as the two giants smiled and started laughing. "Hey Dorry! A couple of guests of mine gave me some alcohol." Broggy said. "Drinks? It’s been a long while, eh Broggy?" Dorry replied as the two giants laughed again. With Zoro, Raph and Rainbow Dash… "Huh? What was that? Laughing?" Zoro wondered. "Doesn't sound like from a dinosaur." Raph noted. "We got to find the others." Rainbow Dash said. "First that long strange earthquake, and now this creepy laughing sound? What’s going on in this place? What kind of creatures live here?" Zoro asked. "Nothing friendly if we could die here." Raph pointed out. "Well, that cowgirl, sports boy and damn cook are still hunting out there. Maybe they’ll run into one of those monsters…" Zoro smirked. "Most likely." Rainbow Dash admitted as the trio kept walking. With Sanji, Applejack and Casey... "Were those bird cries? 'Cause the birds here don't look appetizing." Sanji noted. "You're probably right. Hey what's the deal with your old man, Sanji?" Casey asked. "Why're you asking?" Sanji responded. "Just small talk." Casey simplified. "Well, he was the captain and cook of a famous pirate crew. After he lost his leg, he gave up the pirate business." Sanji informed. "What? Ya serious? How?" Applejack asked. "Eh, the two of us were standard after a shipwreck. All I know is I thought he had all the food, instead I found nothing but his gold and his leg missing." Sanji remembered. "Wait, yer saying you were the only one who had food?" Applejack realized in shock. "Every scrap of it." Sanji confirmed. "Dang..." Applejack sighed in amazement. "Let's just find something to eat." Sanji urged. "Okay." Casey responded. "We may be competing for big prey, but a chef has to have standards. Doesn't matter how big it is, it still has to taste good. Something I'm sure that lousy swordsman and turtle doesn't understand." Sanji smirked. With Luffy and his group, Dorry was laughing as he held two barrels of alcohol. "That's interesting, so Broggy's guests are friends of yours then? I saw a goofy guy with a long nose, some women, a human-warthog, a turtle with a purple mask and a guy there." Dorry said. "That's Usopp, Nami, Croven, Rarity, Fluttershy, Donnie, April, Shinigami. They said they weren't even gonna get off the ship. Guess they wanted to have an adventure after all! And that was that Bebop guy, right?" Luffy asked. "Da, Luffy." Rocksteady confirmed. "As man, I missed this stuff!" Adagio sighed in satisfaction while drinking the alcohol. "Ditto!" Aria and Sonata agreed while drinking them as well. "If they're your friends, then I guess I can thank you too for these yummy refreshments." Dorry said in gratitude. "Don't mention it." Pinkie replied humbly. "Least we can do." Mikey smiled. "So Dorry, tell us. Does it really take a year for the log to reset on this island?" Vivi asked. "Yes. Didn’t you notice all the mountains of human skeletons that are lying around here? I guess it’s hard not to. The people who come to this island tend to die before their logs are reset. Some become dinosaur food, some die from heat, or thirst, or starvation. Others are killed because they stupidly attack us. Whatever the case, they all die here, somehow. An entire year on this island just seems to be too long. So far, no humans have been able to survive here for the full year." Dorry explained before he gave a sigh. "Or worst... They sense the sword." Dorry added as the Dazzlings froze at that. "Deep in the jungle stands the infamous, Kitetsu l." "Huh? Isn’t Leo looking for that?" Luffy noted. "I'm not going anywhere near that sword." Adagio said. "Me neither." Aria added. "Same here!" Sonata agreed. "Is just simple sword." Rocksteady shrugged. "We'll explain later, Rock." Adagio responded. "What’re we going to do? Even if we could manage to last here for a year, who knows what could happen by then. My country could be lost." Vivi dreaded. "Oh no…!" Princess Twilight gasped. "She’s right. Plus I’d get bored here after a year." Luffy added. "I think anyone would." Spike agreed. "Isn’t there anything else we can do about it, old man?" Luffy asked. "Hmmm… We do have an Eternal Pose here, but it’s magnetic link is to our home village, Elbaf. Basically, that Eternal Pose is what Broggy and I have been fighting for with our duels this whole time. Of course, you can try to take it by force." Dorry informed. "Wouldn’t do good for us." Ursa said. "Yeah, that’s not gonna work. Elbaf isn’t the place we’re trying to get to. We just wanna get to the island that’s right after this one. Right?" Luffy asked. "Hey, as long as I have a Sake supply, I'm fine either way." Adagio shrugged. "How can you drink that stuff?" Sci-Twi asked. "It's tasty." Sonata answered. "Yes… We must stay on the route that’s going to lead us to my home, or else there’s no point." Vivi urged. "Yeah." Luffy agreed. "Can’t argue with that." Sunset admitted. "Yep." Spikanine nodded. "Every problem has a solution." Aria said. "Maybe you could try sailing forward randomly. You may get there eventually, if you’re real lucky." Dorry noted when silence rang as birds were heard chirping before Luffy laughed. "Maybe so! Hahahahahahahahahahahahaha! We may actually get there." Luffy said as he and Dorry laughed. "Now that I think about it, someone did leave the island once before his Log was reset." Dorry remembered as most of the others tried to contain their laughter as it was getting contagious. "And happened to him?" Luffy asked. "How should I know that?" Dorry responded as those trying to contain their laughter covered their mouths. "I’m sure he was able to get to the next island." Luffy noted. "That must be it!" Dorry agreed as he and Luffy laughed, before those trying to hold in their laughter noticed Vivi growling with shadows over her face and sweated at that. "What is so funny? I don’t understand what these two idiots are laughing about at a time like this!" Vivi angrily thought. "I'm sure we'll think of something." Aria said while drinking. With Fluttershy’s group… "A brave warrior of the seas, you said? What’s that exactly?" Broggy asked. "I’m talking about you guys. What I really want is to be like the two of you someday!" Usopp answered. "Huh? You wanna be a giant?" Broggy said in confusion as that made the others, except Usopp, laugh. "Ya hear that?" Nami smirked. "Sorry to interrupt, but have you or your opponent heard of the Rumbar Pirates?" Fluttershy asked. "Huh? No, I don’t think so." Broggy answered. "That’s not what I mean! I wanna be a great warrior, I wanna be brave and proud like you and the others from Elbaf!" Usopp clarified as Broggy smiled and laughed. "I see! You know in Elbaf, even though our lifespan’s a lot longer than yours are, we still think about how we will die. We know everything we have and everything we are will one day cease to exist, like everything else. But it is worth it to die a true warrior of Elbaf, without sacrificing your pride. That is what we call ‘dying with honor’. To die such a great death would be an everlasting treasure, it’s what we seek in Elbaf." Broggy explained. "So pride is your treasure… That’s great… I’ve decided to learn from you… From now on, I’ll call you Master!" Usopp declared with a smile and sparkly eyes. "Huh?" Broggy noted in confusion. "Is he serious, Nami?" April asked. "Why’re you asking me?" Nami responded. "You've know him longer." April pointed out. "Not sure how to answer because he tends to exaggerate from time to time." Croven explained. "You mean he lies a lot?" Donnie asked. "Yes." Nami and Croven deadpanned. "Wow." Donnie uttered in surprised. With Luffy’s group, Dorry suddenly groaned in pain before with an explosion erupted from his open mouth, much to Luffy and his groups shock as the giant fell on his back. "Old giant guy! What’s going on?! Why did it explode?! That was the same alcohol we had with us on the ship, wasn’t it?!" Luffy asked as smoke was seen coming out of Dorry’s mouth before soon, the same started happening to Adagio, Aria, and Sonata. "Poison!" Adagio gasped as they went into their full beast forms before explosions erupted from their maws. "We’re okay, but we’ll have stomachaches for a while." Aria coughed. "I hate spiked Sake!" Sonata growled while vomiting. "It exploded in their stomachs! The other giant must’ve booby-trapped them!" Vivi claimed. "Hold it! Were you even watching them?! They fight their duels honorably!" Luffy pointed out. "For a hundred years no less!" Karai added. "That means there’s no way he’d do that!" Luffy agreed as Dorry got up. "Alright, then who did do it?" Vivi asked as the Dazzlings smelled their drinks and snarled. "Bounty Hunters." The Dazzlings informed as the trio went back to their mink forms. "You strangers… It wasn’t Broggy. No way. No warrior of Elbaf would dare. But… I would have assumed it was any of you if I hadn’t seen those three in the same situation I was in. Those three… They’re the Siren Sisters… It didn’t look like any of you would betray them like that…" Dorry noticed as Spike and Spikanine went off to find Karoo who ran away from the explosions in fear. "Easy, big guy! We'll help you!" Sonata said. "Well, he seems to be calm." Vivi noted. "Well I’m not! The old guy was right about one thing anyway, the other giant would never do anything like this, but I know that our friends wouldn’t do it either! They aren’t like that!" Luffy growled. "Yeah, then who…" Vivi wondered. "There must be somebody else on this island…" Luffy realized. Meanwhile, at Mr. 3’s hideout… "The key to winning any game is to know your opponent’s state of mind. *Pours tea into tea cup* And now we have succeeded in confusing our enemy. They’re no doubt wondering about the mysterious bomb that we delivered, and about the identity of their invisible enemy. *As Mr. 5 and Ms. Valentine grabbed their cups* Our first target was the long-bearded giant, Dorry. I knew it of course that it would be nearly impossible to finish him off, but the damage done to his stomach by the bomb must’ve been considerable. Now we can sit here, enjoying our tea while relaxing, and wait for the next duel to start. But who would’ve guessed that the Siren Sisters got the bombs as well, no doubt they went into their Zoan forms to lessen the damage, even though it’s quite painful." Mr. 3 calculated. "So we stay in the background and let the giant kill off the injured one." Mr. 5 assumed. "Yes, that’s exactly right." Mr. 3 chuckled as Mr. 5 drank some of his tea. "That’s certainly an indirect method." Mr. 5 noted. "Again, you have to consider your enemy. Warriors like these two operate much the same way as wild boars. They can be intimidating in a head-on fight, but they don’t have the brains to think beyond their immediate circumstance. The Siren Sisters operate like blood hounds. Their sense of smell is quite astounding, but mask the scent well enough, and even bloodhounds can’t detect them. So why bother going after them directly when you have the intelligence to destroy them indirectly? *Chuckles before noticing the girl staring at him* Hmm? Hmm… *Gets up* Why can’t you just get the tea yourself, Ms. Golden Week?" Mr. 3 asked as he gave the cup of tea to Ms. Golden Week. "And just what are we supposed to do with the Straw Hat gang and those brats?" Mr. 5 asked. "*3 hairpiece turning into ?* Straw Hat Gang and brats? *? Hairpiece turning into !* Oh, you’re talking about the little brats who found out the boss’ secrets… *Brings out pictures* We can start by luring them out, one by one. The order doesn’t matter, really. Let’s start with the one closest to my tea set. I have a personal motto you know, and that is ‘Big crimes via cheap tricks.’ There are plenty of good ways to defeat any enemy, all without fighting." Mr. 3 darkly chuckled. "Hey Mr. 3, refill." Ms. Golden Week requested. "Yeah, while you’re up." Mr. 5 added. "Can’t you savages take some time to actually savor your tea?!" Mr. 3 asked. Meanwhile, the volcano erupted, with Luffy and his group noticed. "That’s their signal… Isn’t it?" Vivi asked. "Got to be." Aria answered while coughing. With Zoro’s group… "Well, damn. Guess our time is up." Zoro scoffed. "Looks like it." Raph noted. "Zoro! Watch out for the-" Rainbow Dash gasped before Zoro suddenly stepped on something as he stopped. "Never mind." Zoro looked down, seeing that he stepped on the back of a baby triceratops. "Oh… Sorry, buddy." Zoro apologized as he stepped off the baby dino before it lunged at him, biting on the foot that stepped on it. "Ow! Gah! Let go! I said I’m sorry! Come on! We don’t have time to mess around with this! Cut it out, you little brute! Seriously, we don’t have time for this!" "Should we help?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Nah." Raph answered before the mother triceratops showed up. "…You were saying?" Rainbow Dash deadpanned. "Grab him and run!" Raph urged. "Good call." Rainbow Dash said. With Sanji’s group… "We don’t have any big game to bring back and that was the signal. Dammit… Guess our time’s up." Sanji growled. "Let's head back, Jr." Applejack taunted. "Would you quit it already? It’s annoying." Sanji requested. "Not likely." Applejack smirked. "Hehe, no argument here." Casey agreed. With Usopp’s group… "Well, there’s the signal… It’s really been active today." Broggy noted. "Huh? You’re really going? But your wounds from the last battle haven’t healed." Usopp pointed out. "Please, Dorry can’t be doing any better than me! Kyababababababababababababa! A few scratches won’t take me out of a duel! That would sure make me a poor excuse for a brave warrior! Kyababababababababababababa!" Broggy laughed. "He's dedicated." Donnie said. "Definitely." April agreed. With Luffy’s group, Dorry struggled to get up. "Wait, giant guy! Don’t!" Luffy urged. "You're hurt. We can tell him you need some time to recover." Sonata said while coughing violently. "Sonata’s right! You can’t fight, Dorry! You need to rest! You’ll die if you push yourself too hard!" Vivi agreed. "I will fight, I am Dorry… I will-*Cough!* fight for Elbaf’s pride, and die as a warrior!" Dorry declared. "Look at yourself. You can barely stand!" Adagio pointed out. "Doesn’t matter…!" Dorry responded. Back at Mr. 3’s hideout, his glasses gleamed as he poured himself a cup of tea before drinking it and softly chuckled to himself with a smile. Broggy was ready as Dorry struggled to prepare himself for battle. This duel was not gonna be pretty. Author's Note Zoro: Aw great, I'm lost again. Rainbow Dash and Raph: OH COME ON!!! Fluttershy: Oh dear oh dear! This is not good! Shinigami: We need to get Luffy, Mikey and the others. Bebop: Snap-dizzle! Usopp: Nami and the others disappeared! What are we gonna do?! Luffy? Luffy: Someone's interfered with the giants' duel... Pinkie: And that's totally wrong! Mikey: Come on out, ya cowardly cheater! Usopp: Hey, who are they?! Vivi: Baroque Works! Luffy, Rocksteady, Ursa, Karai: It was you... Usopp: How dare you violate the warriors' battle, you scoundrels! Leo: On the next Equestria Ninja Girls: One Piece... Princess Twilight: Broggy's Bitter Tears Of Victory! The Conclusion of Elbaf Luffy: I'm gonna be King of the Pirates!
Explosion! The Three-Sword Style and Magic Ninjutsu! Zoro, Raph, Rainbow Dash and Siren Sisters Vs. Baroque Works!Silence reigned over the village as the moon was high and nearly full. "They're gone!" Mr. 9 gasped. "What?! But how the hell could they just disappear?!" Mr. 8 questioned. "A bounty hunter nest." Adagio's voice said. "It’s been a while since we’ve been to one of those." Aria's voice noted in remembrance. "And hopefully it’ll be as fun as the last time." Sonata's voice added as all of the villagers and bounty hunters started looking around for where those voices were coming from, right before noticing Zoro, Rainbow Dash, Raph and the Dazzlings right in the middle of the group, looking at the roof they were once on, catching everyone completely off guard from their speed and stealth as their mouths were comically gapping or smushed and their eyes comically bulging in shock, before the villagers backed away, getting ready to fight. "I don't think you should try that." Raph warned as he, Zoro, Rainbow Dash, Adagio, Aria and Sonata smirked as the bounty hunters around them raised their firearms. "Who do you think you are?!" A bounty hunter growled. "Fire!" The bounty hunters around the six fired their weapons, only to find that Zoro, Raph, Rainbow Dash and the Dazzlings are gone and shot themselves instead, falling to the ground. "Incompetent morons! They just shot each other!" Mr. 8 said. "Yeah, and those six people got away!" Mr. 9 added as Mr. 8 turned towards him, Ms. Wednesday and Ms. Monday. "Just kill them! They're only one man, four girls and a freak!" Mr. 8 ordered before finding Zoro's sword poking through his hair as Adagio and Sonata got close to him. "Ask yourself, will six gravestones really be enough?" Zoro asked as he turned to Raph who appeared. "Alright, Raph, you're leading this assault." "There they are! Now!" A bounty hunter shouted. "No, don't shoot! Wait! You’re going to shoot me! Stop! Igarappa!" Mr. 8 yelled as he then blew into a saxophone and aimed the mouth above and behind his head, which fired bullets at some of the bounty hunters, only to find that Zoro, Raph, Rainbow Dash and the Dazzlings gone. "Alright you idiots, where did they escape to this time?" Meanwhile, Zoro, Raph, Rainbow Dash and the Dazzlings hid behind a building. "Okay, I did NOT see that coming." Raph admitted. "Yeah, I don’t think any of us did." Rainbow Dash agreed. "So that thing’s a weapon, huh? Dangerous. We better watch it." Zoro noted. "Hey, I was thinking... Maybe we should abandon our Siren Sister Pirate names." Sonata suggested. "So you’re saying that we should become more than that?" Aria guessed. "I'm just saying we could try being something different." Sonata answered as she dodged a few bullets. "Contact the Marines, alert them that the Siren Sister Pirates are alive." Mr. 8 ordered. "Right away, Mr. 8!" A bounty hunter responded as he ran. "So much for the Marines not finding out we're alive." Aria deadpanned as she fought some enemies. "It was bound to happen sooner or later." Adagio said as she tossed away a bounty hunter and grabbed his katana. "Dash, catch!" Adagio called out as she threw the weapon with Rainbow Dash catching it. "Thanks!" Rainbow Dash said in gratitude. "Heh, looks like it’s time to test out my new recruits from Loguetown; Yubashiri and Kitetsu III." Zoro said, making the Dazzlings freeze. "KITETSU?!" The Dazzlings' gasped in shock. "So you know about this sword." Zoro noticed. "KEEP IT AWAY FROM US!" The Dazzlings screamed in horror as they bolted in different directions. After a few seconds of silence with a tumbleweed rolling by, Zoro, Raph and Rainbow Dash bursted out in laughter. "What's their problem?" Raph asked. "Guess they know about the Kitetsu's Curse." Zoro answered "Curse?" Rainbow Dash questioned in skeptism before the bounty hunters burst through the door. "How about showing us your skills." Raph requested. "Alright. Up first, Yubashiri." Zoro started off as he cut up some bounty hunters without a problem. "Light. Well balanced." "I'll be taking this now." Raph said, grabbing a flintlock from a beaten bounty hunter. "Alright, here's the plan. We fight our way through to the Merry, get the others, then bail out of here." "Whoa whoa whoa! Slow down, Raph! You’re sounding like Leo!" Rainbow Dash noticed. "Well, we gotta get out of here." Raph pointed out. "Leave the fight to me." Zoro said. "I'll help." Rainbow Dash volunteered as she grabbed her naginata with her other hand. "Ah, the shell with it! I’m in!" Raph said. Meanwhile with Aria, she was fighting her way through some bounty hunters. "Nice knife." Aria said as she took a Serpent-Blade Knife before spotting Nami sneaking around as the kunoichi strapped the knife's sheath to her belt. "Where's she going?" Back with Zoro's group, Sonata caught back up with them. "Thought you bailed on us." Zoro quipped. "Well, the fact that you have a Kitetsu sword scared the hell outta me and my big sisters!" Sonata hissed in anger. "It's just a sword. What's the big deal?" Rainbow Dash asked as she cut down some bounty hunters with her weapons and wind slashes. "IT’S CURSED FOR CELESTIA’S SAKE!!!" Sonata roared her answer. "Just follow Zoro. We gotta clear a path to the Going Merry." Raph responded as he was shooting with the flintlock. "There they are! Get ‘em!" A bounty hunter ordered. "You three get behind me." Zoro said. "We can fight too, ya know!" Sonata pointed out as Zoro mowed down an incoming wave like they were nothing. "On second thought, we'll cover the rear." Rainbow Dash responded. "You need a ride?" Sonata offered. "No thanks." Zoro refused. "I’m up." Rainbow Dash responded, having consideration for that. "Same here." Raph agreed. "Alright, then here we go!" Sonata declared as she started growing scales, a fin, a tail, and in size as her nose turned into a snout. After a few seconds, Sonata transformed into a Spinosaurus, giving a ferocious blood-curdling roar, making a few bounty hunters run away in fright. "Whoa!!!" Raph gasped. "Yowza!!!" Rainbow Dash said. "That’s awesome!!!" Raph and Rainbow Dash awed in amazement with starry eyes before Sonata morphed back and picked up two swords. "It was cool... But this is more fun!" Sonata responded as a bounty hunter with a huge stone hammer jumped up behind Zoro. "Zoro, look out!" Raph called out as Zoro grabbed Kitetsu III, slicing right through the hammer and cutting the opponent. "What the hell is it doing?! Well Kitetsu III, you’re quite sharp, but you’re also a bit of a troublemaker, aren't you? A good sword only cuts when its master directs it to. Cursed or not, you're going to listen to me now." Zoro said to the sword that had a will of its own. "He won't listen." Sonata warned before a kid started charging at the four of them. "Die, pirates!" The kid yelled before Raph pointed his new pistol, making him stop before a woman showed up and shielded the kid. "No, please have mercy on the little boy, I beg you. Please kind sirs and madams, have mercy on us. Or try some blinding powder!" The woman said as her cross blew out powder before Zoro attacked her and the boy. "You'd be better off trying that cheap trick on someone who's more likely to fall for it." Zoro advised as the two bounty hunters fell unconscious "The flat of the blade is mercy." "Stupid trick." Sonata agreed as she, Rainbow Dash, Raph and Zoro kept on climbing. "Sir, they're cutting us to pieces!" A bounty hunter informed as Mr. 8 watched Adagio took them down. "An entire battalion couldn't take down the Siren Sister Pirates. What hope do any of you have?" Adagio taunted, making Mr. 8 growl in anger. "Mr. 8, allow me to take care of Tricera Siren Adagio!" Mr. 9 said as he struck Adagio, who dodged effortlessly. "Yeah, I am definitely ditching that title." Adagio noted. "Bloody Bats!" Mr. 9 shouted as his next attack was about to strike Adagio on the head, but then she started growing a horn on her nose as her forehead horn split in two, growing a tail and a frill, before having turned into a Triceratops and blocked the bat effortlessly with her hard head. "Big mistake."Adagio said as she swung her head up, sending Mr. 9 flying behind her. While the carnage was happening outside with Luffy, Mikey, Pinkie, Sanji and Usopp unconscious, Aria and Nami were doing some cat burglar work. "I know you’re behind me, Aria. And I know that the other ninjas are up as well, except Mikey and Pinkie." Nami said. "How did you know this was a Bounty Hunter Nest?" Aria asked. "Come on. A town that welcomes pirates? That was practically screaming ‘trap.’" Nami answered. "And you're going to help yourself to whatever treasure they have?" Aria assumed. "Pretty much." Nami confirmed. "I'm in." Aria said with a smile. "And you just earned my respect." Nami replied, smiling back. But a few minutes later, the duo found nothing of profit value worth taking. "Well that was a bust." Aria noted. "Oh, seriously? This is all the treasure they have? This is a pathetic excuse for a bounty hunter's nest. Whisky Peak is a thoroughly useless town." Nami said. "Agreed, nothing but junk and wanted posters." Aria added in agreement before Nami noticed something. "Whoa! That’s you and your sisters, Aria!" Nami pointed out as Aria looked and saw the Siren Sister Pirates’ old posters. Tricera Siren Adagio, Pterano Siren Aria and Spino Siren Sonata, each worth a hundred million berries. "I'm starting to understand why Sonata wanted to go by a different Aliases." Aria realized. "Not really creative." Nami agreed. "Hey, girls." Karai said. "Karai, I was unaware you were awake." Aria responded. "Hard to sleep with the carnage outside. What's a Bounty Hunter Nest?" Karai asked. "This whole town is full of Bounty Hunters." Aria answered. "That makes more sense." Karai noted. "Bounty Hunter Nests are usually places Pirates are lured into so they can be ambushed and taken into custody." Nami informed. "Believe Nami on that one, because me and my sisters went to a few and escaped from them." Aria added. "And the looting?" Karai asked. "Eh, thought we'd make off with something." Aria answered. "Nothing here was worth taking anyway." Nami added. "Well, I better get out there and help the others." Aria said. "We need to find a way to escape." Karai agreed. "That's the plan. The strongest of us are carving a path to the Merry." Aria informed. Meanwhile, Zoro, Raph, Rainbow Dash and Sonata were still fighting the bounty hunters, as the enemies were climbing up a ladder, before Zoro and Raph grabbed it with smirks. "Well that was fun." Zoro said. "See ya next fall." Raph quipped as he and Zoro pushed the ladder down, taking out some bounty hunters. "Are we closing in on the Merry?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I think so." Sonata answered as she and Zoro's group jumped towards another rooftop. "T-They're coming right for us! S-Shoot them!" A bounty hunter ordered as they started firing at the warriors. "Two-Sword Style... Hawk Wave!" Zoro shouted as he swung his swords, blowing the group of bounty hunters away, as another group jumped from another rooftop above them, while Rainbow Dash swung her arms on the floor, before she, Zoro, Raph and Sonata walked away from the spot they were on as the bounty hunters landed on that same spot. "You guys should watch your step." Rainbow Dash quipped as the bounty hunters were confused before the floor collapsed below them, making them into a hole. But then Zoro, Raph, Rainbow Dash and Sonata saw a shadow on theirs from behind, before ducking, dodging a ladder swung by Ms. Monday. "Man! Talk about your close shaves!" Sonata said in relief. "Is that a woman or a man?" Raph asked, much to everyone else's annoyance. "Really, Raph?" Rainbow Dash and Sonata deadpanned as Ms. Monday tossed the ladder away as she put some knuckles on her right fist. "It was a good effort, but there is no man who can best my strength." Ms. Monday said as she grabbed Zoro by the neck. "Now you die swordsman." Ms. Monday declared as Raph, Rainbow Dash and Sonata tried to help Zoro, but they were pinned down by her as she pinned Zoro in the ground too. "Taste my superhuman brass knuckle!" Ms. Monday shouted as she struck Zoro, causing the roof to crack and a dust cloud to erupt, catching the attention of Adagio, Mr. 8, Mr. 9 and Ms. Wednesday. "Zoro!" Zoro's group yelled in shock. "Well, that’s one *Ahem!* Mah-Mah! Well, that’s one taken care of. Now to take care of you." Mr. 8 declared as Adagio was about to fight them once more before they heard a scream of pain from Ms. Monday. "Ms. Monday!" Mr. 9 noticed as he, Mr. 8, Ms. Wednesday and Adagio looked up to see Ms. Monday on her knees, trying to pry Zoro off her who was gripping her head quite hard as she was crying out in pain. "What’s the matter, muscle woman? Didn’t you wanna pit your strength against mine? Well, I guess you lost." Zoro said as he let go of Ms. Monday, who fell unconscious, surprising Raph, Rainbow Dash, Sonata and Adagio. "He ain't human..." Rainbow Dash awed in shock. "Is he some kind of mutant like Karai?" Raph asked. "Is that all you can offer, Baroque Works? ‘Cause you’ll need to do a lot better than that." Zoro said as everyone stood in silence as the shadow of a cloud passed over the area, with Zoro, Raph, Rainbow Dash and Sonata standing on the edge of the roof as the shadow passed. "It can’t be! They really beat Ms. Monday?!" A bounty hunter gasped. "No! It’s just not possible!" Another bounty hunter said in disbelief. "Now I understand. It seems that you and all of your friends are quite powerful and dangerous." Mr. 8 realized. "Yeah, you’re right. That does make sense." Mr. 9 agreed. "Yes, that does explain why they would fetch such high prices." Ms. Wednesday said in agreement as well while Adagio jumped up to Zoro and the others. "You're a... Demon." Adagio told Zoro in amazement and fear. "Definitely." Sonata agreed. "They did call me a demon in human form." Zoro remembered. "Well, this is getting disgraceful. The boss put us in charge of this town, and he’s not going to be very pleased if we lose to five measly pirates." Mr. 8 said. "Well then, looks like we’ll have to fight." Ms. Wednesday agreed. "Something you may not know; in Baroque Works, the smaller an agent’s number is, the greater their power, as well as their rank in the company. Take the two of us, Mr. 9 and Mr. 8, we’re single-digit agents, and don’t forget Ms. Wednesday. Our abilities are much greater than the riffraff you’ve all been fighting against so far tonight." Mr. 9 informed. "Hmph. I found that fancy titles mean nothing when it comes to fighting. The strongest wins, and that’s it." Zoro declared. "And right now the strongest here is us." Raph agreed as silence reigned over the area as the dust blew throughout the battlefield, with both sides waiting for the first move, like two cowboys in a quickdraw. "Igarappa!" Mr. 8 shouted as he blew his saxophone, firing bullets at Zoro, Raph, Rainbow Dash, Adagio and Sonata, who dodged them. "Let’s go, Ms. Wednesday!" Mr. 9 declared. "Of course, Mr. 9." Ms. Wednesday agreed as she whistle while Mr. 9 jumped up the building. "Come here, Karoo." Ms. Wednesday called out with another whistle as a large duck appeared with a quack, before holding its right wing out. "NO! NOT SHAKE! NOW COME HERE!" Ms. Wednesday ordered before having boarded Karoo. "Now Karoo, show them how fast you are. Leave them in the dust." Ms. Wednesday said as Karoo quacked before sitting down. "I didn’t tell you to sit now, did I?!" Ms. Wednesday asked in anger as she punched the back of Karoo's head. "You kidding? A duck?" Zoro noticed. "A duck? Outrun me? Yeah right, as if." Rainbow Dash scoffed before she and Zoro's group saw Mr. 9 on the spire of a rooftop. "Hahaha! You all get distracted so easily! How could you hope to follow my acrobatics? *Flipping downhill towards Zoro’s group* You'd better prepare for… my Bloody Bats!" Mr. 9 shouted before Leo and Sunset ambushed him, cutting his attack short. "WHAT THE?!" Mr. 9 gasped as he found himself fighting Leo and Sunset now. "They tricked us!" Mr. 8 growled. "What’d you expect from ninjas?" Sunset asked. "If you thought you guys could trick us, then you’ve got another thing coming." Leo retorted before a word suddenly popped up in Sunset’s mind. "Room." Sunset simply said as a sphere surrounded her, Leo and Mr. 9. "Huh?" Leo noticed. "Grr! Bloody Bats!" Mr. 9 shouted as he charged towards Sunset and Leo, before the kunoichi threw her kunai at him, who dodged it. "Ha! You gotta do better than that!" "Shambles." Sunset simply said as the next thing Leo knew, Mr. 9 and Sunset’s kunai swapped places, causing the single-digit agent to fall into a bazaar as Sunset grabbed her kunai. "Wow." Leo awed in amazement. "What was that?" Sunset asked. "That was the power of the Op-Op fruit! You can create rooms where you can manipulate space." Adagio answered. "Sweet." Sunset said with a fist pump. "Heh. Is that really the best Baroque Works can do?" Zoro asked. "There’s better. I’m still here. Are you all ready, Mr. Bushido and Team Nindo?" Ms. Wednesday said as she was somehow on the same rooftop with Karoo as Zoro’s group were. "That's new." Adagio noted as she saw Karoo. "Take a look at this." Ms. Wednesday called out, confusing Zoro's group as she opened her palms, revealing bottles of perfume. "Now enjoy my Perfume Dance." Ms. Wednesday said as she started dancing as perfume was in the air. But when Zoro’s group smelled the perfume, they coughed and found themselves paralyzed. "Hehe. Good dogs." Ms. Wednesday quipped as she grabbed a weapon. "And now, Peacock Slasher! Go Karoo!" Ms. Wednesday ordered as Karoo quacked before they charged at Zoro's group, only to miss completely. "You ran right past them!" Ms. Wednesday said before she and Karoo screamed as they fell off the building. "Man, these guys are so pathetic, fighting them’s starting to get embarrassing." Zoro groaned in disappointment. "Let's get to the Merry." Raph said before he and Zoro's group heard saxophone notes playing and dodged a flurry of bullets from Mr. 8, escaping in a hole. "They slipped down through that hole. That won’t keep them safe. Come back here pirates, and get a taste of how dangerous I am!" Mr. 8 called out as Zoro and his group started hiding. "Man! Talk about blowing your own horn!" Rainbow Dash said. "That horn of his complicates things. How do we get close enough to fight?" Zoro wondered. "We give him too many targets. Everyone, spread out and attack!" Adagio ordered before Mr. 9 bursted out of the bazaar rubble. "You again!" Leo growled. "You may have won the first fight, but you won’t get away with it! No tricks from any of you this time!" Mr. 9 declared as he and everyone heard explosions and screaming all over town. "The others are awake." Leo noticed. "Now for my Home Run Sneaky Bat!" Mr. 9 yelled as he fired the tip of his right bat connected to chains at Leo, Sunset and Zoro’s group, snaring them. "Hahaha! Whatcha gonna do now, tough guys?" "Kick your ass." Zoro answered as Mr. 8 showed up. "Excellent work." Mr. 8 said. "Come on! Do it Mr. 8, kill them now! You won’t get away!" Mr. 9 declared. "That’s right, don’t move." Ms. Wednesday agreed as she and Karoo showed up, with a sleeping stuffed Luffy, Pinkie and Mikey as hostages. "If any of you even think about doing anything foolish, your friends here will be paying the price." Leo started getting angry as his right arm started becoming soggy. Wait, soggy? "Hehehe! Well done, Ms. Wednesday. It looks like there won’t be no escape for them this time unless they want their friends to die." Mr. 9 taunted. "You idiots. Can’t they at least wake up when being held hostage?" Zoro asked. "Preparing to fire." Mr. 8 said as he pulled the strings on his tie, causing guns to appear out of his hair curls. "Firing Squad, ready!" "What?!" Sunset and Zoro's group gasped as Mr. 8 put his thumbs through the loops of his tie. "Igarappappa!" Mr. 8 shouted as he pulled the loops of his tie, firing bullets from his guns. "Really? More guns?" Rainbow Dash asked before Leo roared as his right arm turned into a giant arm made of water, completely surprising his friends as he grabbed the chain and yanked it, pulling Mr. 9 into Mr. 8’s line of fire, getting hit by the bullets and their small explosions. Leo then started spinning his arm, spinning Mr. 9 as Leo and his friends became free from the snare before he threw the chain and Ms. Wednesday and Karoo, knocking them away from Luffy, Pinkie and Mikey. "WHOA!" Sonata gasped. "That was the power of the Wet-Wet Fruit!" Adagio noticed. "Igarappappa!" Mr. 8 shouted as the ninjas dodged the bullets while Zoro started running towards Luffy. "Igarappappa!" "Gonna borrow your stomach, Luffy!" Zoro said as he jumped onto Luffy and bounced off his stomach, flying towards Mr. 8 and landing a strike on him, making the single-digit agent fall onto his back. "Alright, done." Zoro declared as he walked towards the edge of the roof before sitting down. "Now maybe I can get some peace and quiet." "Where am I? How’d I get outside? That’s weird." Luffy wondered before he fell back asleep as the turtles and Rainbooms came back to rescue Pinkie and Mikey. Meanwhile, three bounty hunters were running out of the village. "Three single-digit agents lost to a man and a freak? I never thought I’d see the day that would happen." The first bounty hunter admitted. "We’ve got to escape from here! But where do we go?" The second bounty hunter asked. "We’re just gonna have to find someplace to hide until this all blows over!" The third bounty hunter answered before they stopped when they saw the otter and vulture from before. "The Unluckies are here! No!" The bounty hunters dreaded. "Now hold on a second! I-I know it looks like we’re running away, but we’re not! I promise!" The first bounty hunter pleaded. "Please spare us! Please don’t report us to the boss, okay?" The third bounty hunter begged as the animal duo were about to strike before… "Hold it!" A male voice ordered, making the two animals stop. "There’s a lot of action tonight for such a sleepy town. Shouldn’t everyone be in bed?" A female voice wondered. "Heh. The boss sent us all the way to the front lines, and this is what we find? What a pathetic little group." The male voice scoffed before there was another explosion. Meanwhile, Zoro noticed something as the ninjas and rainbooms rescued Pinkie and Mikey, while Mr. 8 struggled to get up. "I can’t die here. I have an important mission to complete. I must keep going!" Mr. 8 urged. "The three of you lost to two pirates? Now that’s just sad." A familiar male voice said while at a different location Sonata was searching through weapons. "There's got to be something here for me." Sonata hoped as she tossed weapons that she didn't think would work for her away. "What are you looking for?" Adagio asked. "A weapon!" Sonata answered. "Does this involve getting a new name?" Adagio assumed. "Yes!" Sonata confirmed. "How's about we get out of here first?" Adagio suggested. "Good point." Sonata admitted while at Mr. 8, Mr. 9 and Ms. Wednesday's location, they saw a black man with sunglasses and a white woman with an umbrella. "Mr. 5! Ms. Valentine!" Mr. 8 noticed. "Really? Can't do your jobs? Heh." Mr. 5 asked. "Ahahahaha! Well, that's clearly the difference between our rank and yours." Ms. Valentine mocked. "Argh... You came here, just to laugh at us?" Mr. 8 asked. "Nah, that's a bonus." Mr. 5 answered. "Ahahahaha! We're here under the bosses orders." Ms. Valentine added. "With you guys here to fight, we can finally defeat them. They don't stand a chance against you." Mr. 9 said in hope. "That's right. Let's track them down and show them what Baroque Works can really do." Ms. Wednesday agreed. "Seriously Ms. Wednesday, stop with the jokes. We didn't come here to clean up your mess." Mr. 5 responded. "You really think we came all the way to the end of the Grand Line just to hold your hands? Aha, you're even more pitiful thank you look." Ms. Valentine laughed. "But-But then what mission are you here for?" Mr. 9 asked. "You mean you haven't figured it out? There are people here who's crimes against the company are grave enough that the boss has sent us to deal with 'em." Mr. 5 replied. "Huh?" Mr. 9 wondered in confusion. "It was said that someone learned his secrets. I don't know what secrets exactly, and I don't wanna know. Obviously, someone else did, but knowing them is against company rules. Our motto is 'Mystery,' everyone's identity is to be kept strictly secret, no matter who they are. And if someone's dumb enough to nose around the boss' business, well then... that's a crime punishable by death." Mr. 5 informed. "So, while we were conducting our search to find out who uncovered the boss' secrets, we learned something. Hahahaha! It turns out, a rather high-ranking individual from a certain kingdom has somehow managed to infiltrate Baroque Works." Ms. Valentine added. "A kingdom?" Mr. 9 asked while unknown to him or the agents, Nami, Croven, the ninjas and Rainbooms were listening in on this as Pinkie and Mikey were hidden somewhere while they were still sleeping. "Come on. Wake up!" Donnie urged, but it was no good. "Oh dear, it seems like when those two are THAT full, they’re in a food coma for a while." Rarity noticed. "Just get them to the ship. We'll double back for the others." Zoro ordered. "You do know they’re like boulders right now, do ya?" Casey pointed out. "Just do it!" Zoro yelled. "Wait wait, hold on a second! I may be wearing a crown, but I’m not a king or anything like that. I swear, it’s just an innocent little hobby." Mr. 9 tried to explain. "Shut up, you idiot!" Ms. Valentine shouted. "You still don’t get it. We need the people from Alabasta, they’re the ones who angered the boss." Mr. 5 informed. "They know. It’s all over now." Mr. 8 thought as he got up on his feet. "Die! Igarappappa!" Mr. 8 shouted as he fired at Mr. 5 and Ms. Valentine, causing an explosion. "You will not lay a hand upon our princess! Not while the captain of Alabasta’s security still stands!" "Igaram!" Ms. Wednesday gasped in concern as the smoke from the explosion cleared away, showing Mr. 5 and Ms. Valentine unscathed. "Igaram, captain of Alabasta’s security, and Princess Vivi Nefertari, of Alabasta Kingdom, we have come here in the name of the boss of Baroque Works to see that you are both eliminated." Mr. 5 said as hearing that made Nami and her group gasp at that, while Zoro and his group were still watching. "This can’t be good. We left Luffy down there with ‘em." Zoro noticed as things were about to get intense. Author's Note Devil Fruitpedia; Wet-Wet Fruit: By turning into water and drawing more water to increase their size, the user can ensnare enemies and pressurize their water form, trapping the enemy inside them and drowning them. However, drowning takes time, and will not necessarily kill the opponent unless applied well after they fall unconscious. After gathering more water to become a giant, the user can ensnare enemies and pressurize the water to minorly crush the enemy inside them. However, it would be extremely hard and dangerous to the user's health to gather enough water to reach a size that would utterly crush the enemy, so the most damage they could likely do is bruises to the enemy's skin and organs, and possible the breaking of some of the more fragile bones. _________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Zoro: Why do I have to help Nami make money? Can't she do it herself? Luffy: ZORO!!! Pinkie Pie: RAINBOW DASH!!! Mikey: RAPHAEL!!! Zoro: What's wrong, you three? We have to fight you too? Luffy: We're gonna beat you up, you ungrateful jerks! Rainbow Dash: What's that supposed to mean? Pinkie Pie: Don't lie to us! Mikey: We won't forgive you! Luffy, Pinkie and Mikey: Now fight us! Raph: You've gotta be kidding me! Leo: On the next Equestria Ninja Girls: One Piece... Princess Twilight: All-Out Battle! Luffy, Mikey and Pinkie Pie Vs. Zoro, Raph and Rainbow Dash, Mysterious Grand Duel! Luffy: I'm gonna be King of the Pirates!
